which_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n what_o you_o listen_v to_o do_v be_v no_o care_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n institution_n which_o we_o have_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o hear_n otherwise_o to_o add_v your_o ceremony_n to_o his_o commandment_n we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o know_v you_o cross_v the_o creature_n at_o benedixit_fw-la and_o hold_v your_o nose_n â—o_o near_o the_o bread_n when_o you_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n even_o warm_v the_o host_n but_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o his_o mighty_a word_n not_o your_o unpause_a speech_n or_o intentive_a look_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o your_o blow_v christ_n word_n upon_o the_o bread_n be_v rather_o a_o magical_a incantation_n than_o any_o effectual_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o element_n and_o if_o you_o hold_v that_o his_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o endue_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o invisible_a grace_n except_o it_o be_v back_v by_o your_o blow_n and_o cross_v we_o say_v you_o be_v proud_a disciple_n no_o right_a applier_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o power_n phil._n we_o do_v not_o help_v his_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o weak_a but_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o present_a and_o active_a manner_n which_o you_o do_v not_o for_o when_o you_o recite_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o you_o speak_v they_o to_o try_v your_o memory_n or_o to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v any_o gesture_n or_o action_n that_o shall_v import_v application_n theop._n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n well_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v open_a unto_o man_n when_o we_o call_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o our_o and_o their_o sight_n the_o mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o continue_v that_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o dutiful_a and_o reverend_a rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pen_n they_o this_o demonstration_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n use_v immediate_o before_o we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o cup_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o each_o communicant_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v to_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o prayer_n i_o say_v precedent_n the_o preparation_n evident_a the_o direction_n adherent_a the_o distribution_n consequent_a be_v sign_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o ear_n or_o eye_n that_o we_o present_o purposely_o public_o execute_v christ_n institution_n and_o other_o hook_v and_o hale_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o element_n by_o cross_v crouch_v gape_a and_o blow_v on_o they_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v we_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v require_v or_o express_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n philand_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n theoph._n we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v johan._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a but_o what_o have_v your_o term_n active_o and_o present_o to_o do_v with_o saint_n austin_n speech_n yea_o what_o place_n can_v you_o choose_v more_o repugnant_a to_o your_o fancy_n than_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o element_n without_o the_o word_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n put_v the_o word_n to_o it_o and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n philand_n you_o mark_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o verb_n accedit_fw-la believe_v which_o signify_v the_o word_n must_v come_v so_o near_o that_o it_o must_v even_o touch_v the_o element_n theoph._n can_v you_o tell_v we_o how_o word_n may_v touch_v element_n philand_n what_o else_o by_o active_a and_o present_a application_n theoph._n this_o be_v your_o old_a song_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v to_o some_o plain_a note_n what_o kind_n of_o application_n mean_v you_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n motion_n of_o your_o hand_n or_o cogitation_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o voice_n finger_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o lung_n if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a but_o to_o aristotle_n predicamente_n and_o therefore_o your_o breath_n may_v touch_v the_o element_n your_o word_n can_v not_o much_o less_o can_v your_o finger_n apply_v your_o speech_n either_o active_o or_o present_o to_o the_o element_n you_o must_v run_v to_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o may_v direct_v your_o purpose_n in_o speak_v as_o it_o do_v we_o but_o not_o active_o apply_v your_o speech_n to_o come_v near_o the_o element_n in_o your_o mass_n than_o in_o our_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n in_o saint_n austen_n to_o perfect_a a_o sacrament_n help_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o real_a and_o manual_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o your_o mass_n as_o much_o as_o chalk_v do_v to_o make_v cheese_n when_o curd_n be_v want_v yea_o rather_o if_o you_o read_v on_o but_o four_o line_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o folly_n flat_o refute_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o a_o clear_a resolution_n for_o we_o that_o not_o utter_v but_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v force_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v he_o 80._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o cleanse_v take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n then_o come_v that_o which_o you_o cite_v accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n vnde_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtus_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-it quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la no_o &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verbo_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sonus_fw-la transiens_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la manens_fw-la application_n whence_o have_v the_o water_n this_o virtue_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o little_a worth_n the_o virtue_n remain_v be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v much_o less_o in_o that_o it_o be_v active_o or_o exquisite_o speak_v with_o square_a conveyance_n and_o nimble_a gesture_n the_o lack_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o our_o sacrament_n philand_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o great_a theoph._n you_o shall_v have_v lay_v forth_o in_o write_v what_o circumstance_n be_v require_v to_o your_o active_a application_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n whereas_o now_o your_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o certain_a metaphysical_a and_o supermysticall_a term_n bread_n neither_o open_v by_o yourselves_o nor_o understand_v of_o other_o be_v but_o a_o jesuitical_a devise_n to_o make_v a_o brabble_n about_o word_n and_o to_o get_v the_o simple_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o mistrust_v somewhat_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o do_n though_o they_o nor_o you_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mislike_v but_o to_o be_v short_a with_o you_o if_o the_o repel_v of_o your_o active_a and_o slipper_n gesture_n and_o haviour_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v a_o fault_n we_o have_v commit_v many_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o profession_n otherwise_o in_o pride_n and_o presumption_n you_o
in_o they_o all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o action_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o word_n he_o do_v not_o will_v they_o to_o say_v this_o but_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phi._n do_v you_o not_o think_v the_o repeat_n and_o use_v of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v theo._n yea_o but_o i_o add_v that_o his_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a phi._n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o theo._n there_o be_v but_o when_o the_o medicine_n be_v never_o so_o well_o make_v if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v to_o the_o patient_a the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o vain_a phi._n yet_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o theo._n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o minister_a the_o make_a be_v superfluous_a be_v phi._n then_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n &_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v &_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o theo._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n institution_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o our_o lord_n institution_n theo._n christ_n institution_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n that_o must_v be_v use_v a_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meat_n provide_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v provide_v &_o so_o the_o lord_n institution_n or_o supper_n imploi_v the_o use_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o element_n phi._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n offering_n be_v rather_o require_v than_o eat_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d take_v this_o and_o offer_v it_o but_o take_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o eat_v which_o chrâ—st_v command_v you_o neglect_v offer_v which_o â—e_n do_v not_o command_v you_o esteem_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ._n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o theo._n you_o know_v we_o press_v you_o with_o that_o say_n of_o he_o phâ—_n do_v this_o that_o be_v vitula_fw-la offer_v this_o theo._n so_o you_o say_v but_o where_o say_v christ_n so_o phi._n doubt_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o what_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v by_o but_o what_o word_n christ_n use_v phi._n hâ—_n sâ—ide_o do_v this_o theo._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o for_o so_o the_o demonstrative_a bind_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n theo._n 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n or_o else_o your_o sacrifice_a be_v clean_o without_o christ_n command_v phi._n christ_n himselve_o seem_v to_o mention_v some_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n tense_n which_o be_v shed_v not_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n wâ—at_o be_v it_o theo._n it_o be_v the_o foretel_v of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n present_o to_o ensue_v phi._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a and_o not_o the_o future_a tense_n theo._n and_o yet_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o specify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v real_o shed_v at_o the_o table_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n you_o must_v put_v he_o twice_o to_o death_n &_o make_v the_o late_a death_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v utter_o idle_a for_o 10._o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o death_n &_o cross_v the_o next_o day_n be_v superfluous_a if_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o obtain_v over_o night_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o day_n be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o speak_v he_o before_o hand_n of_o that_o which_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v follow_v &_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v behold_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n import_v any_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o then_o make_v offer_v but_o he_o do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o coâ—maunded_v we_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o remit_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o retain_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o else_o renounce_v both_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n with_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n phi._n we_o do_v retain_v it_o and_o as_o you_o know_v by_o our_o canon_n we_o bound_v all_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v to_o communicate_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n theo._n let_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n alone_o do_v you_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n phi._n we_o do_v though_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n it_o in_o punishment_n enough_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a you_o can_v not_o impose_v make_v your_o canon_n as_o severe_a as_o you_o will_n phil._n yet_o you_o see_v we_o bind_v they_o to_o communicate_v theophil_n you_o shall_v break_v christ_n institution_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o philand_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o theophil_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n philand_n of_o his_o action_n they_o be_v part_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o his_o example_n and_o ordinance_n philand_n we_o grant_v theo._n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n perform_v before_o we_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o change_n or_o omit_v of_o his_o word_n do_v philand_n in_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v theo._n of_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v for_o christ_n charge_v he_o and_o not_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v phi._n then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o last_o position_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o observe_v christ_n action_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n word_n he_o transgress_v christ_n institution_n theoph._n then_o your_o priest_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n institution_n phi._n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o do_v phi._n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicate_v be_v not_o express_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o institution_n though_o some_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o declare_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n &_o speech_n stand_v in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n unto_o other_o he_o take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v break_v it_o he_o break_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o so_o his_o word_n declare_v which_o be_v both_o plural_a and_o speak_v to_o other_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o not_o singular_a or_o to_o himself_o though_o therefore_o your_o priest_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o his_o part_n mean_v yet_o since_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o other_o &_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v certain_a your_o priest_n neither_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v nor_o as_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v do_v
proper_a &_o earthly_a substance_n when_o notwithstanding_o yourselves_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n redemption_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o to_o profit_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o oblation_n you_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n his_o son_n your_o mass_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v convince_v that_o you_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v you_o not_o more_o than_o blind_a which_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o daily_o frequent_v refute_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o false_o pretend_v phi._n as_o though_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n theo._n not_o in_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v your_o error_n but_o in_o signification_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n &_o we_o take_v their_o interpretation_n with_o their_o word_n &_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o local_a &_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v austen_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v he_o offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o paschal_n feast_n only_o but_o every_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o answer_v christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n they_o usual_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o this_o be_v true_a say_v austen_n but_o how_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n &_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o they_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v much_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o must_v austen_n stand_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o catholic_a father_n when_o you_o by_o your_o patience_n shall_v go_v for_o upstart_n phi._n s._n augustine_n speak_v this_o not_o of_o the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n for_o the_o sin_n &_o necessity_n of_o man_n table_n but_o of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n represent_v at_o our_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the._n in_o deed_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o for_o your_o conceit_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o lively_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o good_a author_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a spring_n &_o root_n of_o your_o error_n be_v this_o that_o you_o seek_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o the_o lord_n death_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a 3._o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ambrose_n heb._n our_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o that_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v we_o the_o very_a same_o we_o offer_v now_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v can_v be_v consume_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sampler_n of_o that_o we_o offer_v that_o very_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o of_o eusebius_n 10._o christ_n after_o all_o thing_n end_v offer_v a_o wonderful_a oblation_n &_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o give_v we_o a_o memory_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o therefore_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o deliver_v us._n of_o chrysost._n 83._o bring_v these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o slay_v who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o austen_n 21._o we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n in_o which_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v yield_v in_o very_a truth_n when_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v now_o solemnize_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o memory_n the_o very_a element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n convince_v no_o less_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v what_o else_o do_v it_o represent_v but_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v what_o else_o do_v it_o resemble_v save_o the_o lord_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sake_n frangitur_fw-la when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n say_v prosper_n be_v thereby_o design_v than_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o side_n offer_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v paul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o then_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n offer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v at_o this_o table_n but_o also_o crucify_v &_o crucify_v in_o that_o self_n same_o sort_n &_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o defend_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o put_v to_o death_n in_o these_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o thing_n yourselves_o have_v late_o venture_v &_o rash_o presume_v without_o all_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a father_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v &_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n indifferent_o so_o jerom_n 95._o christ_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v to_o us._n so_o chrysostom_n 21._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o perform_v so_o gregory_n sanguis_fw-la christ_n die_v again_o in_o this_o mystery_n &_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o conclude_v austen_n 38._o the_o gentile_n now_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n taste_v &_o lick_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o can_v expound_v this_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stagger_v at_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o the_o death_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o do_v kill_v he_o so_o she_o do_v offer_v he_o in_o her_o mystery_n if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o own_o decree_n what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o even_o in_o your_o own_o church_n for_o 1300._o year_n touch_v this_o matter_n alâ—imus_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o precise_a truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n or_o it_o your_o gloze_n delight_v you_o rather_o sanguis_fw-la in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n die_v that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v represent_v his_o flesh_n suffer_v that_o be_v his_o passion_n be_v represent_v in_o this_o very_a sense_n christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o chrysostom_n hebr._n do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ever_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o we_o continue_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n cor._n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o bear_v that_o in_o mind_n do_v signify_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n eusebius_n 10._o christ_n offer_v a_o wonderful_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n celebrate_v christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o yield_v himself_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
name_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o in_o earthly_a matter_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o those_o divine_a thing_n as_o you_o false_o gather_v but_o for_o that_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a &_o usual_a both_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o have_v in_o they_o &_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n flesh_n wound_v &_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o people_n shall_v regard_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o see_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o father_n every_o where_o without_o exception_n call_v the_o element_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o rule_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v error_n the_o next_o be_v that_o whensoever_o they_o teach_v and_o propose_v the_o dignity_n propriety_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o creature_n which_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n do_v better_o judge_v of_o than_o their_o tongue_n or_o wit_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o other_o divine_a lyfe-giving_a and_o soule-saving_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o possess_v more_o real_o and_o effectual_o than_o if_o it_o be_v chammed_a in_o our_o mouth_n or_o bury_v in_o our_o stomach_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a these_o two_o rule_n remember_v a_o very_a mean_a scholar_n may_v soon_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n for_o either_o you_o mistake_v the_o one_o part_n for_o the_o other_o observation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v corporal_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o you_o urge_v the_o name_n which_o the_o sign_n bear_v for_o similitude_n as_o â—arnâ—stily_o to_o all_o intent_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o cause_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o text_n and_o to_o stray_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o no_o sound_n can_v recall_v you_o phi._n away_o with_o your_o new_a find_v observation_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v for_o her_o direction_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_v none_o of_o your_o wise_a invention_n to_o qualify_v the_o father_n speech_n learn_v you_o rather_o at_o her_o hand_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n error_n who_o first_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n and_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o without_o sign_n or_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v be_v his_o natural_a and_o local_a have_v body_n and_o blood_n theo._n the_o question_n be_v not_o sacrament_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o he_o substantial_o change_v the_o dead_a element_n into_o himself_o &_o make_v the_o creature_n become_v the_o creator_n or_o whether_o he_o annex_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o require_v both_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o speech_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o change_v substance_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o deify_v the_o creature_n that_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v except_o you_o can_v show_v we_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v now_o become_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n exalt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n christ._n or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v &_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o come_v the_o glorious_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o hold_v the_o creator_n be_v now_o where_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o dead_a element_n be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o catch_v we_o at_o such_o a_o advantage_n theo._n how_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o body_n i_o yet_o perceive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o dead_a element_n be_v now_o become_v or_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n phi._n you_o press_v the_o letter_n against_o both_o reason_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o displace_v and_o succeed_v the_o other_o &_o so_o be_v it_o a_o change_n rather_o of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o than_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o you_o take_v conversion_n proper_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v theo._n christ_n death_n not_o say_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v there_o be_v now_o my_o body_n but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o since_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o now_o by_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v become_v his_o body_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o by_o your_o opinion_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o snare_v we_o with_o schoole-tricke_n but_o set_v your_o sophism_n aside_o we_o plain_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n theo._n you_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v christ_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v god_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o think_v that_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a creature_n may_v be_v god_n phi._n do_v we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v god_n theo._n you_o must_v aver_v it_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o enforce_v it_o this_o be_v myself_o now_o he_o be_v god_n phi._n i_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v even_o with_o you_o at_o land_n end_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n somewhat_o but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o now_o be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n theo._n even_o where_o it_o be_v phi._n why_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v bread_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n theo._n that_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o nothing_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o you_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o also_o the_o body_n phi._n nay_o he_o say_v this_o be_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o it_o can_v not_o be_v nothing_o theo._n it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v find_v it_o i_o say_v so_o before_o you_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o be_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o something_o else_o phi._n he_o speak_v of_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n theo._n you_o mean_v not_o long_o before_o phi._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v he_o have_v at_o that_o present_a when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n nothing_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v his_o body_n theo._n hinder_v not_o our_o course_n with_o matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n the_o demonstrative_a this_o note_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o you_o think_v he_o then_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v of_o force_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o he_o give_v and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o hold_v and_o after_o give_v christ._n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n phi._n he_o do_v so_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phi._n somewhat_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v theo._n what_o somewhat_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v phi._n what_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v theo._n then_o must_v you_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o
after_o 12._o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n call_v the_o soul_n speech_n i_o can_v interpret_v this_o precept_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o speak_v in_o christ_n person_n he_o say_v 98._o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o that_o sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o 16_o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o figure_n of_o speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v he_o 3._o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyprian_a name_n the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n that_o sincere_a truth_n secret_o print_v in_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v the_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o the_o cause_n agree_v with_o their_o effect_n and_o different_a name_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o sign_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n origen_n 7._o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o a_o deadly_a letter_n find_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o do_v kill_v he_o which_o do_v not_o spiritual_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v and_o again_o matth._n not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n recite_v over_o it_o do_v profit_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n ambrose_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 11._o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n 5._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n service_n faith_n make_v this_o oblation_n ascribe_v reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hierom_n matth._n when_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n have_v do_v offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n in_o a_o profiguration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o likewise_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n marci_n for_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n chrysostom_n 22._o this_o table_n have_v he_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o in_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o meschisedec_n monachus_fw-la before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n once_o sanctifieng_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v there_o still_o so_o that_o 11._o in_o the_o sanctify_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o contain_v nazianzene_n pasch_fw-mi let_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_o figurative_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o though_o this_o passeover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o former_a theodoret._n figurative_a our_o saviour_n in_o deed_n change_v the_o name_n &_o call_v his_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o will_v have_v the_o receiver_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o hear_v the_o alteration_n of_o name_n believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v there_o make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n &_o bread_n &_o name_v himself_o a_o vine_n the_o same_o lord_n honour_v the_o sign_n &_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n prosper_n prosper_n the_o divine_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o word_n your_o own_o law_n thus_o expound_v the_o ibiden_v divine_a bread_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o in_o exactness_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o signification_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o signify_v bede_n 22._o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n be_v end_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o new_a which_o the_o church_n be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n he_o substitute_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n druthmarus_n mat._n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o deed_n they_o may_v always_o in_o a_o figure_n do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n wine_n make_v glad_a &_o increase_v blood_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o blood_n of_o chirst_n be_v apt_o figure_v thereby_o bertram_z dom._n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o figure_n &_o representation_n in_o mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o a_o mystery_n not_o in_o truth_n &_o plain_a speech_n phi._n you_o think_v to_o win_v the_o spur_n but_o you_o may_v chance_v to_o loose_a boot_n and_o all_o these_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v have_v a_o show_n before_o the_o simple_a but_o there_o be_v no_o pith_n nor_o substance_n in_o they_o and_o with_o one_o puff_n we_o can_v blow_v they_o all_o away_o theo._n brag_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o puff_n then_o as_o wherewith_o you_o first_o blow_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o bring_v in_o your_o own_o decree_n to_o over-rule_v both_o god_n and_o man_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n phi._n you_o scoff_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o can_v cross_v they_o all_o with_o one_o answer_n theo._n if_o they_o be_v spirit_n you_o may_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o cross_v but_o be_v ancient_a and_o godly_a father_n they_o will_v tell_v on_o their_o tale_n to_o your_o reproof_n cross_v you_o what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v in_o their_o way_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o cross_v it_o in_o their_o way_n but_o in_o you_o theo._n when_o you_o will_v wherefore_o serve_v my_o foot_n but_o to_o toss_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o least_o to_o step_v over_o it_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o
on_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thenceforth_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v celestial_a food_n from_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o he_o give_v augustine_n 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v 26._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v he_o be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o a_o babe_n inward_o new_a in_o what_o part_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o nourish_v bernard_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n live_v but_o yesterday_o can_v teach_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 3._o when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o lead_v here_o in_o flesh_n the_o text_n itself_o do_v in_o sight_n convince_v so_o much_o sexto_fw-la the_o lord_n often_o time_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n purposely_o to_o this_o effect_n 27._o work_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o dure_v to_o eternal_a life_n 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v johan._n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o not_o by_o walk_v but_o by_o believe_v shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v no_o way_n quench_v but_o with_o eat_v and_o drink_v then_o how_o can_v the_o believer_n but_o still_a hunger_n and_o still_o thirst_n except_o we_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v eat_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o then_o which_o have_v life_n per_fw-la consequence_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o no_o less_o vehemency_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n how_o can_v judas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n perish_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a 51._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 54._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o the_o corporal_a cham_n of_o this_o sacrament_n die_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n fast_o ergo_fw-la they_o neither_o eat_v the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o because_o their_o tooth_n or_o jaw_n fail_v they_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o want_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o proper_a instrument_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n since_o than_o man_n 10._o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n teach_v not_o with_o his_o jaw_n nor_o lip_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o only_o believe_v only_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o body_n which_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o believe_v can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n step_v from_o so_o manifest_a both_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o these_o be_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v or_o if_o you_o can_v dally_v with_o so_o good_a and_o grave_a witness_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n i_o trust_v the_o godly_a will_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n allegorical_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o first_o propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v not_o literal_a nor_o corporal_a as_o the_o capernite_n understand_v he_o and_o be_v deceive_v but_o allegorical_a and_o spiritvall_a allegorical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o precise_o take_v in_o their_o usual_a signification_n for_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o strain_v down_o the_o throat_n but_o figurative_o speak_v and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o confess_v &_o embrace_v with_o hart_n and_o inward_a affection_n spiritval_n because_o not_o our_o mouth_n but_o our_o mind_n not_o our_o belly_n but_o our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chew_v or_o swallow_v but_o by_o remember_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n figurative_a now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v correspondent_a not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o of_o john_n as_o we_o see_v before_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n &_o confession_n of_o yourselves_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n teach_v no_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a &_o mystical_a eat_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o you_o can_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v corporal_a action_n even_o as_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v then_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v literal_a the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v with_o hand_n actual_o bruise_v with_o tooth_n corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o error_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n confute_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n refel_v as_o impious_a irreligious_a and_o heinous_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o rather_o answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o literal_a phi._n you_o make_v but_o a_o double_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n where_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o triple_a a_o carnal_a spiritual_a food_n and_o sacramental_a a_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v dream_v of_o when_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v raw_a flesh_n to_o sight_n and_o taste_v as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n in_o which_o sort_n every_o good_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o mystery_n a_o sacramental_a as_o when_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o â—ast_v flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o sixth_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n refall_v only_o the_o carnal_a which_o the_o capernite_v gross_o fall_v to_o when_o they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v count_v capernites_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o gross_a mistaker_n of_o his_o speech_n how_o and_o lewd_a forsaker_n of_o his_o fellowship_n but_o will_v god_n you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o leave_v their_o error_n as_o you_o be_v to_o refuse_v their_o name_n phi._n we_o be_v far_o than_o you_o from_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o be_v rather_o capernite_v that_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o mouth_n except_o your_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v first_o discern_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o theo._n we_o ask_v not_o he_o how_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o we_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o word_n be_v change_v since_o he_o rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o their_o grossness_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o word_n be_v change_v theo._n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o delâ—uered_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o do_v at_o first_o when_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n philand_n it_o do_v
of_o they_o be_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n august_n de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la peâ—â—_n cap._n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o son_n death_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o death_n death_n irineus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o 32._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 34._o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o thanksgiving_n &_o sanctify_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n clemens_n apost_n constitutio_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 17._o 17._o liturg._n chrys._n &_o basil._n basil._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o offertorium_fw-la missae_fw-la their_o own_o mass-book_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o mass_n mass_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la by_o their_o own_o book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n christ_n but_o the_o â—_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v this_o contradiction_n in_o their_o mass-book_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v pretend_v aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n table_n cypr._n li._n 2._o ep_n 3._o 3._o ambros._n in_o 10._o ca._n epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n heb._n euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 10._o chrys._n in_o mat._n hom_n 83._o 83._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o the_o action_n and_o element_n of_o the_o supper_n resemble_v his_o death_n death_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la frangitur_fw-la 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o as_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n even_o so_o be_v he_o offer_v offer_v hier._n in_o ps_n 95._o 95._o chrysost._n in_o acta_fw-la apost_n hom_n 21._o 21._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la aug._n euang._n quaest_n l._n 2._o ca._n 38._o 38._o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la alâ—imus_fw-la alâ—imus_fw-la glossa_fw-la de_fw-la cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la chrysost._n in_o 10._o cap._n episâ—â—d_a hebr._n hebr._n ambr._n in_o 11._o ca._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cor._n eusebale_n demonstra_fw-la euangelic_a lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o 10._o august_n 83._o quaest_n cap_n 61._o christ_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o table_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v celebrate_v celebrate_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o §_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la this_o be_v christian_n &_o comfortable_a doctrine_n theod._n in_o cap._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._n theoph._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la hebrâ—os_fw-la what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n teach_v and_o offer_v offer_v canon_n missae_fw-la supra_fw-la §_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la vultu_fw-la liturgia_fw-la basilij_fw-la basilij_fw-la cypr._n li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o august_n 83._o quaest_n ca._n 3._o 3._o dionys._n eccles_n hierach_n cap._n 3._o 3._o paschal_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o iteratur_fw-la the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v without_o their_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n sententiarum_fw-la lib._n do_v 12._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n mass_n glossa_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o semel_fw-la semel_fw-la §_o in_o christo._n christo._n §_o iteratur_fw-la thom._n part_n 3._o quâ—est_n 83._o art_n 1._o 1._o the_o latter_a schoolman_n since_o thomas_n mistake_v the_o former_a turn_v these_o word_n to_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o priest_n act_n to_o be_v the_o right_n mean_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a can_v their_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a that_o so_o late_o be_v unknowen_a to_o their_o own_o fellow_n 24._o place_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o testament_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o so_o 14._o by_o the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n their_o real_a &_o actual_a sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o jesuite_n have_v what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 447._o malac._n 1_o the_o prophesy_n of_o malachi_n discuss_v 1._o pet._n 2._o what_o sacrifice_n the_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n god_n hebr._n 13._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o eccles._n 35._o psal._n 50._o these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o which_o malachi_n speak_v the_o jesuite_n in_o allege_v the_o father_n use_n such_o cunning_n that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o perceive_v to_o what_o end_n they_o name_v they_o three_o father_n abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n cyprian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o malachi_n cyp._n ad_fw-la quirinun_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o justinâ—â—n_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n advers._n judaeos_fw-la justinus_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n other_o sacrifice_n he_o acknowledge_v none_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n irenae_n li._n 4._o ca._n 33_o 33_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 34_o ireneus_fw-la expound_v malachies_n word_n of_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o we_o do_v iren._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 34_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n but_o of_o creature_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n interpret_v malachy_n word_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n tertul._n adver_v lord_n eos_fw-la eos_fw-la tertul._n adver_v marc._n lib._n 4._o 4._o euseb._n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cyril_n contra_fw-la juliaâ—â—m_fw-la â—i_fw-la 10._o 10._o hie._n in_o zachariam_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o 8._o august_n contr_n litter_n petilia_n li_z 2._o cap._n 86._o we_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n very_o diligent_o prove_v but_o for_o their_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n fron_n these_o sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o heap_v impertinent_a allegation_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 447._o all_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v resemble_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jesuit_n attribute_v to_o the_o priest_n act_n the_o jesuite_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o apply_v your_o feat_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n against_o a_o day_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o peâ—uerâ—_fw-la the_o father_n by_o score_n as_o the_o jesuit_n have_v do_v in_o their_o testament_n what_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n will_v establish_v they_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v thereby_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_v so_o often_o as_o the_o father_n do_v the_o father_n phrase_n beguile_v the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o be_v too_o eager_a on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 447._o heb._n 7._o a_o man_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhe._n test._n fol._n 447._o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n this_o point_n by_o point_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o blue_a point_n their_o misconster_a of_o s._n paul_n examine_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n this_o be_v partake_v with_o idol_n and_o dishonour_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n reason_n against_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n though_o saint_n paul_n reason_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o comparâ—son_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n illation_n be_v not_o necessary_a eat_v of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n be_v fellowship_n with_o diuâ—lâ—_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sole_a omelie_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n phi._n in_o s._n paul_n theophil_n i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n philand_n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o host_n a_o sacrifice_n theo._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v s._n paul_n purpose_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v it_o the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n in_o respect_n of_o aquaintaunce_n or_o alliance_n with_o other_o that_o be_v heathen_n in_o that_o city_n examine_v do_v not_o stick_v if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v to_o the_o banquete_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n when_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o at_o which_o they_o spend_v such_o cate_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o have_v then_o offer_v to_o their_o idol_n corinthian_n the_o pretence_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o pagan_n feast_n be_v this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v use_v or_o to_o whosoever_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v this_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o idol_n in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o gentile_n do_v offer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o their_o idol_n feast_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o devil_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o pagan_n god_n rejoice_v triumph_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o idolatry_n now_o how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o their_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o they_o profess_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o call_v it_o a_o comparison_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v either_o a_o comparison_n or_o a_o opposition_n but_o like_a of_o the_o twain_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n than_o a_o comparison_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n knit_v up_o his_o argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o divelles_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n or_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n opposition_n the_o one_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o you_o know_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v there_o before_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o table_n or_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v it_o as_o the_o forsake_v of_o himself_o and_o serve_v of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n stand_v good_a and_o his_o reason_n forcible_a without_o your_o point_n by_o point_n or_o your_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n necessary_a if_o any_o list_n to_o make_v it_o a_o comparison_n he_o may_v for_o i_o &_o yet_o that_o way_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o proportion_v christ_n mystery_n to_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n that_o point_n by_o point_n they_o must_v answer_v one_o a_o other_o in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o altar_n host_n and_o immolation_n for_o this_o suffice_v s._n paul_n inteâ—t_n that_o where_o the_o christian_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o heathen_a idol_n he_o by_o example_n both_o of_o christian_n and_o jewish_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n yet_o see_v they_o rejoice_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o man_n and_o meat_n that_o be_v addict_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o idol_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n urge_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o christian_a jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v not_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n eat_v &_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o man_n of_o any_o profession_n where_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n and_o immolation_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o frequent_v in_o either_o of_o their_o name_n for_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n partake_v with_o he_o and_o he_o so_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o devil_n table_n link_v himself_o in_o the_o like_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la though_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n be_v not_o first_o solemn_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o bless_v either_o in_o his_o name_n or_o with_o his_o ceremony_n who_o be_v a_o wicked_a spirit_n affect_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o true_a and_o mighty_a god_n phi._n s._n paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o meat_n to_o the_o devil_n theo._n so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o those_o christian_n that_o do_v eat_v they_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n and_o condition_n use_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heathen_n cate_n be_v to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v your_o argument_n from_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o certain_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v from_o his_o table_n do_v make_v we_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o priest_n sacifice_v of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v or_o you_o prove_v but_o by_o such_o sleeveless_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o say_v witless_a conceit_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o your_o own_o comparison_n overthrow_v your_o own_o oblation_n for_o if_o in_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o even_o in_o christian_a religion_n as_o you_o say_v they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o infer_v that_o in_o your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o no_o man_n eat_v with_o he_o the_o people_n have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o your_o oblation_n if_o it_o be_v any_o avail_v no_o man_n but_o your_o self_n because_o no_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o beside_o yourselves_o which_o be_v more_o against_o your_o profit_n than_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v do_v you_o good_a if_o you_o can_v â—uince_v it_o by_o s._n paul_n phi._n god_n help_v you_o master_n you_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n that_o you_o think_v of_o nothing_o â—ut_v of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n you_o adore_v not_o but_o if_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v then_o be_v you_o safe_a theo._n this_o divinity_n will_v better_o become_v the_o devil_n table_n whence_o you_o late_o fetch_v your_o sacrifice_n not_o than_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n be_v not_o our_o invention_n but_o his_o institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o point_n of_o gluttony_n as_o you_o lewd_o surmise_n but_o of_o piety_n which_o you_o scant_a believe_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o abolish_n that_o order_n which_o christ_n leave_v and_o devise_v a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o you_o like_v not_o that_o but_o have_v change_v it_o into_o look_v you_o adore_v you_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o give_v his_o divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o â—â—slesse_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n theo._n you_o first_o imagine_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v
austen_n in_o plain_a term_n conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n phi._n sir_n you_o be_v misconstrue_v all_o this_o while_n the_o verb_n which_o couple_v both_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n together_o body_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v simple_o that_o but_o this_o to_o be_v real_o change_v in_o that_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v now_o become_v my_o body_n that_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o my_o body_n theo._n sir_n you_o shuffle_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v your_o dream_n &_o yet_o you_o escape_v not_o the_o rock_n which_o you_o think_v to_o shun_v if_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v change_v in_o substance_n that_o be_v become_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o your_o construction_n be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o will_v interpret_v for_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v be_v true_a say_v you_o unless_o the_o bread_n lose_v first_o his_o substance_n and_o ceaâ—e_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o so_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n you_o expound_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v no_o bread_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n beside_o in_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v christ._n bead_n be_v christ_n or_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n &_o change_v into_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v christ_n without_o all_o question_n be_v christ_n &_o so_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o exposition_n that_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o former_a phi._n well_o yet_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v without_o any_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n theo._n thither_o be_v you_o fain_o to_o fly_v when_o you_o be_v hardly_o press_v with_o the_o sequeles_a of_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o to_o expound_v his_o speech_n say_v this_o must_v first_o vanish_v away_o and_o then_o my_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o accident_n though_o this_o neither_o in_o show_n nor_o substance_n maze_n be_v my_o body_n phi._n this_o be_v sophistry_n which_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v any_o it_o be_v you_o &_o not_o we_o you_o first_o forsake_v the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n with_o one_o accord_n witness_v &_o &_o deliver_v &_o then_o stumble_v at_o the_o letter_n you_o hatch_v your_o carnal_a &_o local_a presence_n against_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o sit_v your_o fancy_n you_o rack_v &_o wrench_v they_o till_o you_o bring_v both_o they_o to_o nothing_o and_o yourselves_o to_o a_o maze_n that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v where_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v their_o interpretation_n you_o have_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o perplexity_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n or_o impiety_n ease_v yourselves_o of_o those_o absurdity_n which_o you_o be_v now_o plunge_v in_o up_o hard_a to_o the_o ear_n phi._n what_o interpretation_n mean_v you_o theo._n that_o which_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v &_o public_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n and_o what_o exposition_n be_v that_o literal_a but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o urge_v &_o you_o resist_v the._n show_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o will_v receive_v your_o sense_n phi._n what_o you_o will_v not_o theo._n what_o need_v you_o repeat_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v we_o offer_v it_o phi._n not_o a_o father_n that_o ever_o avouch_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o literal_o take_v theo._n not_o a_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a phi._n how_o will_v you_o lie_v if_o you_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o i_o can_v name_v you_o present_o a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o exquisite_a term_n shall_v affirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v literal_a do_v theo._n shall_v they_o be_v ancient_a phi._n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o ancient_a you_o will_v have_v they_o belike_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v theo._n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o age_n and_o credit_n of_o those_o writer_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o shall_v be_v ancient_a theo._n damascene_fw-la perhaps_o &_o theophilact_v phi._n yea_o epiphanius_n euthymius_n and_o many_o other_o the._n many_o other_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_o these_o four_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o first_o ordayner_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v marry_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o to_o body_n unite_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o element_n that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v much_o less_o do_v these_o late_a writer_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n intend_v to_o gainsay_v the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n howsoever_o in_o show_n they_o seem_v loath_a that_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v recall_v to_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n which_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o phi._n figurative_a a_o bare_a figure_n nay_o they_o will_v have_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o that_o end_n they_o urge_v the_o very_a letter_n as_o exclude_v all_o trope_n &_o figure_n which_o you_o now_o take_v up_o in_o a_o spleen_n to_o frustrate_v our_o proof_n theo._n do_v the_o father_n mean_v to_o frustrate_v your_o proof_n when_o they_o take_v uppe_o this_o doctrine_n many_o hundrethe_n before_o you_o or_o your_o real_a presence_n be_v hear_v of_o philand_n do_v they_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o have_v show_v you_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fray_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v rather_o kill_v than_o quicken_v the_o carnal_a interpreter_n yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o forgo_v they_o all_o if_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o make_v express_o with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o direct_o tertullian_n marc._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n martion_n understand_v not_o this_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o jeremie_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n together_o against_o i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o cast_v wood_n on_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o cross_n on_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o lightner_n of_o antiquity_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n full_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v augustine_n discuss_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v his_o blood_n 57_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o do_v signify_v common_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o pharaoh_n dream_v of_o be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v seven_o year_n &_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n &_o many_o such_o speech_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n which_o by_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o but_o by_o signification_n even_o so_o the_o blood_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v
person_n excommunicate_a and_o consequent_o your_o apply_v of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v not_o salute_v they_o nor_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o be_v a_o violent_a deprave_v of_o these_o text_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o manifest_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o because_o we_o be_v come_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o wise_a pretence_n constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n the_o young_a anastasius_n justinian_n heraclius_n constantine_n the_o 4._o and_o other_o be_v heretical_a prince_n julian_n a_o open_a apostata_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n endure_v serve_v and_o obey_v they_o not_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a also_o so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n do_v not_o impugn_v the_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n phi._n you_o infer_v upon_o our_o example_n which_o we_o can_v avoid_v when_o we_o will_v but_o you_o answer_v they_o not_o theo._n our_o illation_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o avoid_v prove_v your_o example_n to_o conclude_v for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o us._n you_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o kingdom_n which_o we_o deny_v that_o you_o show_v not_o and_o so_o by_o your_o silence_n you_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o we_o affirm_v that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a prince_n must_v have_v their_o due_a subjection_n honour_n and_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o such_o impiety_n because_o they_o be_v peril_n to_o their_o soul_n not_o forfeyture_n of_o their_o crown_n other_o answer_n we_o need_v not_o make_v you_o since_o this_o will_v suffice_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v your_o example_n by_o the_o pole_n i_o can_v take_v many_o of_o they_o tardy_a story_n a_o book_n write_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n witness_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n exclude_v a_o christian_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o murder_v a_o young_a prince_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n for_o his_o constancy_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o your_o own_o author_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n that_o you_o say_v this_o emperor_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o by_o fabian_n the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christendom_n eusebius_n who_o write_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n a_o heathen_a tyrant_n after_o philip_n succeed_v decius_n 39_o who_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n persecute_v the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_v and_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v in_o prison_n after_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n gentile_n with_o he_o agree_v nicephorus_n babylas_n sub_fw-la decio_n post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fortiter_fw-la obitam_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la discessit_fw-la babylas_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o stout_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o decius_n if_o he_o die_v under_o decius_n how_o can_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o philippus_n or_o numerius_n that_o be_v before_o decius_n if_o he_o decease_v in_o prison_n how_o can_v your_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n and_o slay_v can_v you_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o give_v one_o of_o your_o author_n the_o lie_n if_o that_o declamation_n be_v chrysostom_n he_o write_v it_o when_o he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o philosopher_n school_n as_o both_o the_o stile_n &_o matter_n argue_v and_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o his_o own_o word_n declare_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n he_o say_v nostri_fw-la huius_fw-la gregis_fw-la curam_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v pastor_n of_o this_o our_o flock_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n gentil_n not_o of_o antioch_n who_o pursue_v the_o say_a emperor_n by_o like_a excommunication_n for_o kill_v his_o pastor_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v alive_a after_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o die_v in_o prison_n without_o any_o violence_n neither_o can_v you_o tell_v neither_o need_n we_o care_v of_o philip_n nicephorus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v he_o repeat_v only_o that_o which_o eusebius_n long_o before_o report_v in_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o philip_n the_o fame_n be_v that_o favour_v christ_n and_o willing_a the_o night_n before_o easter_n to_o join_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v unless_o he_o will_v first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n with_o the_o repentant_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o his_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o glad_o hearken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v his_o sincere_a and_o religious_a mind_n to_o god-ward_o by_o his_o deed_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o he_o that_o first_o write_v it_o be_v but_o hearsay_n the_o principal_a matter_n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o never_o before_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n very_o doubtful_a the_o thing_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n must_v stoop_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o submission_n as_o the_o poor_a worm_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v that_o prince_n than_o be_v train_v to_o godliness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a suggestion_n of_o you_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v a_o friar_n many_o time_n do_v shrive_v the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la a_o friar_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v your_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o like_v of_o excommunication_n saint_n ambrose_n be_v the_o only_a example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v prohibit_v a_o prince_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o dispraise_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o prince_n for_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n cause_v his_o soldier_n without_o find_v or_o search_v the_o doer_n to_o murder_v the_o people_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o citizen_n faultless_a or_o faulty_a to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o after_o this_o execution_n at_o his_o next_o come_v to_o the_o church_n s._n ambrose_n step_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v thou_o seem_v o_o prince_n not_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o monstrous_a slaughter_n of_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v rage_n suffer_v thou_o to_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o from_o dust_n we_o come_v &_o to_o dust_n we_o shall_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o robe_n hide_v from_o thou_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v under_o they_o thy_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o thou_o be_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v with_o what_o eye_n therefore_o will_v thou_o behold_v the_o house_n of_o this_o common_a lord_n &_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o his_o holy_a pavement_n will_v thou_o reach_v these_o hand_n drop_v yet_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n to_o receive_v the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v thou_o put_v that_o precious_a blood_n of_o he_o to_o thy_o mouth_n which_o in_o a_o rage_n have_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n depart_v rather_o and_o heap_v not_o one_o sin_n on_o a_o other_o neither_o refuse_v this_o bond_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o do_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o much_o and_o it_o will_v restore_v thou_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o strike_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v about_o he_o go_v home_o with_o tear_n admixtion_n and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o man_n in_o mourning_n he_o will_v not_o put_v on_o his_o imperial_a robe_n but_o that_o ambrose_n command_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o kingly_a robe_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o imperial_a throne_n in_o the_o chancel_n this_o be_v your_o venomous_a admixtion_n the_o story_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n you_o false_o father_n it_o on_o s._n ambrose_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o princess_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n from_o
similitude_n &_o image_n of_o that_o oblation_n to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o god_n now_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n emissenus_fw-la doctrine_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o eye_n &_o place_n the_o same_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o ransom_n &_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v never_o fail_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o everlasting_a oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v remain_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o present_a for_o ever_o in_o grace_n hebr._n theodorete_n if_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a why_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n execute_v the_o mystical_a lyturgie_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o mystery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v a_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v we_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n that_o in_o behold_v the_o figure_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o &_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v we_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o expect_v the_o receive_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o promise_v hebrâ—os_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi do_v we_o then_o offer_v unbloody_a sacrifice_n no_o doubt_v we_o doeâ—_n marry_v by_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v and_o yet_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o oblation_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n receive_v this_o addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o oblation_n which_o they_o teach_v christ_n be_v offer_v or_o rather_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v celebrate_v offer_v this_o late_a correction_n do_v expound_v and_o interpret_v their_o former_a assertion_n you_o can_v require_v no_o plain_o nor_o sound_a doctrine_n they_o piese_v not_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shroud_v he_o not_o in_o accidence_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o that_o god_n vultu_fw-la will_v vouchsafe_v to_o respect_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedec_n as_o you_o do_v in_o your_o mass_n they_o never_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v meritorious_a these_o be_v your_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o do_v offer_v a_o basilij_fw-la unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n 3._o the_o selfsame_o which_o melchisedec_n do_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n a_o 3._o figurative_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n sign_n samplar_n similitude_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o but_o mystical_o not_o cover_v with_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v neither_o mystery_n nor_o resemblance_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n table_n but_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v drink_v in_o substance_n creature_n in_o signification_n sacrament_n the_o lord_n death_n be_v figure_v &_o propose_v to_o the_o communicant_n and_o they_o for_o their_o part_n no_o less_o people_n than_o priest_n do_v present_a christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n the_o father_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n inward_a devotion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o assure_a fruition_n of_o his_o mercy_n other_o actual_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v never_o teach_v you_o believe_v not_o i_o well_o what_o if_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n teach_v the_o same_o what_o if_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sentence_n what_o if_o the_o glozer_n of_o your_o decree_n what_o if_o the_o ringleader_n of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n and_o evince_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o woorlde_n 12._o will_v you_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a before_o they_o call_v you_o or_o account_v you_o catholic_v then_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 12._o distinction_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o oblation_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v or_o else_o be_v offer_v only_o once_o mass_n to_o this_o our_o answer_n be_v brief_a that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n &_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v he_o offer_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o a_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v now_o what_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o need_v no_o fair_a interpretation_n than_o that_o which_o your_o own_o gloze_n often_o repeat_v semel_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v his_o offering_n be_v represent_v &_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v christo._n it_o be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o he_o make_v *_o that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n iteratur_fw-la christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n mystical_o *_o that_o be_v the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n 1._o with_o these_o concur_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n because_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o may_v convenientlie_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ._n the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v term_v the_o immolate_v of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o as_o austen_n say_v resemblance_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o resemblance_n they_o be_v next_o apology_n for_o that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n here_o find_v you_o no_o real_a local_a nor_o external_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v your_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n you_o find_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o oblation_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v next_o because_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n divide_v and_o bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o these_o mystery_n now_o boast_v of_o your_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o your_o prattle_a sophist_n and_o wander_a friar_n invent_v but_o yesterday_o now_o call_v for_o your_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o reject_v by_o the_o mintmaster_n of_o your_o sentence_n refute_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o seraphical_a doctor_n shun_v by_o your_o rude_a gloze-maker_n and_o clean_o thwart_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o ordinary_a mass_n if_o you_o speed_v no_o better_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o cause_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o fugitive_n will_v become_v you_o and_o your_o companion_n well_o enough_o without_o peril_n of_o slander_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n these_o foundation_n lie_v sure_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o son_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v daily_a offer_v and_o crucify_v in_o a_o mystery_n because_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v propose_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o bread_n
ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la â—auriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o perceive_v the_o eternal_a brightness_n of_o adoration_n he_o say_v rectè_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la aedoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la esset_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la it_o be_v very_o well_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o only_o god_n under_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la ecce_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colo_fw-la behold_v i_o worship_v &_o adore_v none_o but_o god_n and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religet_fw-la animas_fw-la nostras_fw-la because_o it_o rely_v our_o soul_n on_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o veneration_n you_o may_v give_v to_o sacrament_n adoration_n you_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o fine_o convey_v the_o one_o into_o s._n augustine_n text_n joint_o with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o phi._n he_o say_v singular_a veneration_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o his_o word_n be_v veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la with_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a only_a or_o singular_o to_o this_o sacrament_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o adoration_n sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v be_v the_o veneration_n due_a unto_o it_o contemptum_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cibus_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o meat_n mislike_v only_o contempt_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v daily_o receive_v without_o regard_n or_o to_o be_v still_o refuse_v upon_o pretence_n of_o unworthynesse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v your_o cunning_n serve_v you_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n mean_v to_o set_v the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a honour_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o as_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v phi._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o theo._n be_v you_o not_o desperate_o set_v thâ—t_o to_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o open_a idolatry_n will_v force_v the_o father_n to_o fit_v your_o â—umours_n against_o their_o own_o speech_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v it_o you_o make_v no_o more_o bone_n at_o the_o matter_n but_o strike_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n host_n and_o refer_v adoration_n to_o the_o corporal_a creature_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o finger_n be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o sound_o deal_v in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o imminent_a peril_n of_o your_o damnation_n purposely_o to_o shut_v your_o eye_n lest_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n or_o agnise_v the_o rashness_n of_o your_o new_a find_a adoration_n what_o have_v saint_n augustine_n word_n to_o do_v with_o your_o adore_v the_o mystical_a sign_n when_o he_o direct_o name_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o eat_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v in_o the_o spirit_n yea_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o believe_v it_o hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o god_n divine_a honour_n phi._n as_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o close_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o corporal_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n one_o error_n must_v needs_o draw_v on_o a_o other_o presence_n or_o rather_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n phi._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o your_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o our_o part_n till_o you_o leave_v that_o we_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n theo._n look_v to_o your_o own_o foot_n lest_o while_o you_o watch_v our_o hand_n your_o leg_n slip_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n phi._n we_o be_v pass_v all_o fear_n of_o that_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v those_o that_o be_v past_o all_o recovery_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o save_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n if_o not_o of_o you_o we_o will_v first_o weigh_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o adoration_n &_o after_o not_o stick_v to_o survey_v the_o part_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o your_o former_a authority_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n theo._n uery_o and_o themselves_o so_o do_v we_o but_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v they_o phi._n i_o see_v you_o mistake_v us._n you_o think_v we_o adore_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o we_o adore_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o those_o mystery_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v more_o usual_o under_o those_o mystery_n form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o mistake_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v local_o and_o real_o enclose_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o host_n and_o chalice_n suppose_v it_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n apparel_v with_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o whiteness_n roundness_n sweetness_n moistness_n and_o such_o like_a propriety_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o your_o foundation_n we_o say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o your_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v ruinous_a christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n not_o by_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n close_v within_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystery_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficience_n not_o mix_v 〈…〉_o but_o enter_v the_o hâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o element_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o you_o worship_v not_o christ_n creature_n but_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o creature_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o wash_v your_o sin_n away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o you_o by_o mistake_n his_o son_n and_o adore_v the_o element_n with_o divine_a honour_n in_o lieu_n of_o christ._n phi._n tush_o we_o regard_v not_o these_o word_n of_o you_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o so_o long_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v allege_v or_o object_v against_o us._n idolatry_n theophil_n but_o if_o you_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n to_o make_v a_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o give_v it_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a god_n what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v put_v up_o this_o reproach_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o avenge_v himself_o on_o you_o as_o on_o proud_a idolater_n phi._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o urge_v we_o so_o often_o with_o open_a idolatry_n where_o as_o we_o show_v you_o so_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o defence_n theo._n plain_o quoth_v you_o they_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o mean_a scholar_n will_v stumble_v at_o christ_n you_o prove_v
be_v fiâ—lie_o prepare_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v so_o worthy_a a_o ghost_n phil._n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o we_o theoph._n if_o that_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v by_o natural_a digestion_n into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v likewise_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n roof_n but_o that_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a that_o you_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n &_o replenish_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a presence_n &_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a since_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o and_o his_o 14._o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o come_v and_o â—_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o not_o in_o our_o mouth_n or_o belly_n by_o any_o local_a and_o real_a comprehension_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o theo._n the_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n only_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n any_o whit_n the_o strong_a or_o better_a for_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o our_o weakness_n be_v stay_v and_o support_v by_o they_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o receiver_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o more_o true_o by_o his_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o word_n phi._n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o theo._n sacrament_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n more_o true_o in_o the_o word_n than_o in_o the_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sign_n s._n hierom_n say_v 147._o ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la commederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o jesus_n i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n &_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n though_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n s._n austen_n say_v 25._o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o livelie_a bread_n and_o that_o he_o call_v of_o the_o twain_o the_o true_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n or_o true_o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o true_o in_o the_o member_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o scripture_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a phi._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n how_o know_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o die_v so_o long_o before_o you_o liturgy_n phi._n you_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o his_o liturgy_n theo._n well_o we_o may_v hereafter_o when_o you_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o in_o his_o liturgy_n phi._n the_o greek_a exemplar_n have_v they_o theo._n not_o those_o which_o either_o erasmus_n or_o leo_fw-la thuscus_n have_v when_o they_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a if_o you_o have_v get_v new_a copy_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a reason_n be_v you_o publish_v they_o and_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o before_o we_o regard_v they_o phi._n so_o we_o will_n theo._n and_o with_o all_o you_o must_v show_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o you_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o origen_n word_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v they_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o sacred_a communion_n phi._n that_o be_v your_o evasion_n for_o both_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o intrusion_n for_o neither_o origen_n nor_o chrysostom_n have_v any_o such_o reference_n phi._n see_v the_o book_n theo._n never_o appeal_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o produce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v your_o cunning_n in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o bid_v we_o often_o 11._o see_v the_o father_n and_o there_o so_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v see_v they_o where_o you_o come_v in_o thick_a with_o they_o and_o there_o find_v nothing_o for_o your_o false_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o either_o allege_v their_o word_n when_o you_o use_v their_o name_n or_o say_v you_o see_v they_o not_o we_o list_v not_o at_o your_o bid_n to_o go_v seek_v for_o oyster_n in_o the_o ocean_n philand_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v confound_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o see_v they_o theoph._n they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o allegation_n and_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v tiding_n of_o you_o marry_o now_o their_o word_n come_v short_a of_o your_o assertion_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o many_o father_n where_o he_o must_v pick_v out_o what_o he_o can_v at_o his_o finger_n end_n they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o corrupt_v they_o since_o you_o bid_v he_o see_v they_o but_o tell_v he_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o quote_v what_o authority_n you_o listen_v be_v they_o never_o so_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o amaze_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o number_n and_o weary_a the_o learned_a with_o not_o express_v what_o word_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o needful_a phi._n they_o say_v we_o tell_v you_o sacrament_n avoid_v it_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o origen_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v far_o off_o i_o mean_v from_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n after_o consecration_n he_o say_v chrys._n ipse_fw-la domine_fw-la caelitus_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuos_fw-la inclinantes_fw-la tibi_fw-la capita_fw-la sva_fw-la thou_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n on_o thy_o servant_n that_o bow_v their_o neck_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr throno_fw-la gloriae_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificandum_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la ades_fw-la behold_v lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o god_n from_z thy_o holy_a habitation_n sacrament_n and_o from_z the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o he_o desire_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o servant_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o look_v for_o sanctification_n not_o from_o the_o patent_n or_o chalice_n phi._n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o
pain_n and_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a dispatch_n if_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n bring_v we_o but_o one_o father_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o ever_o teach_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o will_v count_v it_o catholic_a phi._n what_o talk_v you_o of_o one_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o hundred_o of_o as_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a writer_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n theo._n you_o be_v best_o take_v it_o when_o you_o be_v well_o offer_v one_o fair_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n shall_v please_v we_o better_o than_o a_o cartloade_v of_o name_n abuse_v and_o place_n pervert_v phi._n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o whole_a hundred_o a_o man_n that_o once_o supply_v the_o same_o room_n which_o you_o do_v now_o place_n have_v produce_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o his_o diacosion_n martyrion_n vernierus_n a_o other_o of_o our_o side_n have_v allege_v 318._o several_a and_o sundry_a writer_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a garetius_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a read_n have_v gather_v four_o hundred_o forty_o five_o good_a and_o substantial_a author_n even_o from_o melchizedech_n to_o this_o present_a age_n beside_o poet_n woman_n counsel_n miracle_n vision_n jew_n ethnic_n and_o heretic_n which_o all_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n i_o will_v lend_v you_o they_o for_o your_o instruction_n i_o can_v be_v content_a i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n and_o wish_v to_o you_o no_o worse_o than_o to_o myself_o theo._n your_o kindness_n without_o cause_n be_v but_o service_n without_o thanks_n i_o have_v see_v your_o diacosion_n martyrion_n your_o great_a &_o universal_a council_n militant_a touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n assemble_v by_o vernierus_n &_o your_o nine_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o digest_v by_o garetius_n beside_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_n of_o many_o other_o your_o adherent_n purpose_n and_o read_v they_o all_o i_o find_v not_o one_o father_n that_o ever_o dream_v of_o your_o material_a &_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o 800._o year_n &_o upward_o hyperbolical_a speech_n i_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n &_o some_o hard_a similitude_n in_o damascene_fw-la &_o other_o but_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n for_o the_o real_a &_o carnal_a presence_n which_o you_o defend_v i_o find_v none_o and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n ancient_a they_o go_v clear_o and_o exact_o with_o we_o in_o this_o question_n phi._n with_o you_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v you_o never_o see_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o never_o read_v they_o myself_o can_v allege_v you_o 500_o place_n whereof_o you_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o what_o but_o by_o mere_a shift_n &_o jest_n &_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a mockery_n theo._n it_o be_v pain_n better_o bestow_v for_o you_o to_o understand_v what_o you_o allege_v than_o to_o allege_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v wrest_v and_o misuse_v 500_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o your_o friend_n before_o you_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n &_o yourselves_o in_o other_o question_n have_v show_v the_o like_a activity_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n vanish_v by_o consecration_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o succeed_v under_o the_o same_o dimension_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o enter_v our_o mouth_n local_o comprise_v within_o those_o form_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o show_v we_o any_o one_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n a_o thousand_o authority_n can_v we_o bring_v you_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o you_o maintain_v presence_n phi._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o it_o force_v not_o much_o so_o you_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v real_o and_o very_o present_a theo._n his_o presence_n there_o can_v do_v you_o little_a good_a except_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v likewise_o express_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o place_n which_o you_o will_v bring_v phi._n if_o he_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v present_a and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v corporal_o &_o local_o comprise_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n theo._n what_o father_n say_v so_o beside_o yourselves_o phi._n they_o all_o say_v he_o be_v present_a theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n in_o word_n you_o say_v it_o but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n you_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n of_o theo._n we_o do_v not_o look_v you_o shall_v understand_v we_o that_o understand_v not_o yourselves_o you_o have_v frame_v of_o your_o own_o head_n a_o certain_a manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o the_o direction_n or_o consent_n of_o any_o learned_a or_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o gross_a and_o absurde_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o now_o you_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n hundreth_n but_o you_o straightway_o grow_v to_o a_o special_a conceit_n that_o your_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v there_o confirm_v and_o confess_v and_o this_o make_v your_o builder_n of_o babel_n as_o they_o post_v through_o the_o father_n to_o note_v every_o place_n and_o person_n that_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o transubstantiation_n where_o if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n to_o have_v weigh_v the_o rule_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o father_n together_o with_o their_o speech_n and_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o have_v hunt_v after_o your_o own_o fancy_n in_o their_o phrase_n but_o mark_v &_o remember_v their_o instruction_n how_o they_o will_v be_v take_v &_o understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n mystery_n you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o now_o you_o have_v spend_v to_o no_o purpose_n &_o gain_v security_n from_o this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v sot_v your_o school_n and_o church_n with_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o yet_o a_o monstrous_a error_n phi._n and_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o presumption_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o because_o they_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o figure_n you_o error_n turn_v all_o to_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n as_o if_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o godly_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o speak_v proper_o or_o plain_o of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o all_o in_o cloud_n and_o riddle_n such_o as_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o none_o to_o this_o day_n have_v understand_v till_o you_o come_v late_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o heresy_n and_o iniquity_n theo._n take_v your_o pleasure_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o who_o can_v tame_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contain_v they_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o father_n to_o 64._o whet_v they_o like_o sword_n and_o to_o 1._o smite_v with_o they_o and_o to_o shoot_v forth_o your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n but_o the_o mouth_n that_o rage_v with_o lie_n &_o slander_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n forwarn_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o error_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v or_o excuse_v by_o your_o taunt_n or_o teeth-gawles_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a erection_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n yet_o for_o good_a cause_n in_o teach_v and_o write_v do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o err_v who_o sign_n they_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o father_n speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v sacrament_n give_v they_o any_o other_o
christ_n if_o you_o know_v not_o whereof_o he_o speak_v prove_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v to_o import_v the_o bread_n the_o bread_n by_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o not_o by_o these_o then_o sure_o by_o none_o phi._n i_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o fetch_v about_o to_o force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o strict_a coherence_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n place_n the_o bread_n be_v christ_n &_o since_o that_o proposition_n in_o precise_a speech_n be_v untrue_a you_o will_v come_v in_o with_o your_o figure_n theo._n and_o your_o drift_n be_v as_o open_v that_o have_v devise_v a_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n to_o yourselves_o by_o colour_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v disprove_v to_o your_o face_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o perfect_a and_o plain_o context_n of_o christ_n word_n but_o stand_v hover_v about_o other_o sophistical_a illusion_n which_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o we_o have_v the_o full_a confession_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n against_o you_o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v no_o doubt_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o selfsame_o that_o he_o break_v say_v christ._n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_a but_z this_o that_o he_o give_v this_o that_o he_o break_v this_o that_o he_o take_v which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bread_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o break_v it_o but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n you_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o merry_a jest_n text_n where_o the_o late_a end_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n from_o the_o both_o the_o pronoune_n this_o of_o itself_o infer_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o except_o you_o name_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n you_o confirm_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o amaze_v the_o wit_n of_o your_o follower_n s._n paul_n propose_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n express_v that_o very_a word_n which_o we_o say_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_n as_o 11._o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o 10._o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n bread_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o by_o the_o manifest_a adjection_n which_o s._n paul_n put_v to_o the_o demonstrative_a we_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o one_o consent_n justinus_n 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n tertullian_n jedaeos_fw-la so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n marcionem_fw-la why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n austen_n manducas_fw-la that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n cyprian_a chrismat_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o table_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o yield_v his_o body_n to_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o his_o apostle_n may_v teach_v all_o nation_n how_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n right_o if_o a_o other_o be_v his_o father_n take_v bread_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n hierom_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n athan._n or_o at_o lest_o the_o commentary_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n 11._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphan_n anchorato_n of_o that_o which_o be_v round_o in_o figure_n &_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n 4._o christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n theodorete_n â—_o in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n bread_n and_o of_o all_o other_o yourselves_o may_v not_o shrink_v from_o this_o resolution_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o sure_a hold_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o stand_v only_o on_o this_o settle_v for_o what_o word_n have_v you_o beside_o thâ—se_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v from_o his_o former_a substance_n uery_o none_n then_o if_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v work_v the_o change_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o bread_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o way_n comprise_v in_o they_o be_v change_v by_o they_o so_o miraculous_a a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o silence_n but_o rather_o if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o in_o those_o word_n must_v the_o thing_n at_o least_o be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v change_v again_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o which_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v whole_o repeat_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v present_a under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n without_o or_o before_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la the_o pronoune_n infer_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o by_o your_o own_o position_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o ibidem_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la instanti_fw-la prolationis_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a last_o end_n &_o instant_n of_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o therefore_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o first_o word_n be_v pronounce_v which_o some_o not_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o your_o side_n foresee_v very_o well_o howsoever_o you_o since_o have_v take_v other_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v 4._o dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la we_o must_v behold_v say_v gerson_n that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n sophist_n christus_fw-la ait_fw-la evidenter_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la panem_fw-la christ_n say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n point_v to_o the_o bread_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o come_v to_o consr._n individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o what_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o be_v my_o body_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o profound_a fellow_n of_o your_o side_n bethink_v themselves_o how_o your_o opinion_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o pronoune_n this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 13._o body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o colonel_n of_o your_o scholman_n i_o mean_v the_o gloze_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n on_o this_o wife_n ibidem_fw-la solet_fw-la quaeri_fw-la quid_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la per_fw-la pronomen_fw-la
hoc_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o whether_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o this_o demand_n i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n this_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v there_o put_v material_o without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o thus_o you_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o till_o you_o bring_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o plain_v nothing_o with_o such_o unchristian_a toy_n be_v your_o school_n fraught_v doubt_v and_o the_o world_n deceive_v such_o monster_n you_o hatch_v when_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v to_o broach_v your_o own_o guess_n but_o you_o must_v either_o admit_v our_o explication_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o right_a order_n and_o perfit_v of_o christ_n word_n or_o else_o dissent_v from_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n from_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n and_o with_o shame_n enough_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n and_o fancy_n phi._n we_o stick_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v as_o at_o the_o construe_a and_o expound_v of_o they_o you_o delude_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o signification_n figure_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v speak_v parable_n and_o not_o ordain_v sacrament_n we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o active_a force_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o lie_v for_o in_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o the_o letter_n may_v possible_o be_v true_a we_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o figure_n theo._n in_o that_o you_o say_v right_a we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v occurant_a in_o the_o letter_n before_o all_o other_o if_o it_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o if_o it_o cross_a either_o of_o they_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o letter_n lest_o it_o kill_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o and_o deep_a sense_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a that_o direction_n s._n augustine_n give_v to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n speaker_n iste_fw-la omnino_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la locutionis_fw-la inveniendae_fw-la propriáne_fw-la a_o figurata_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la proprie_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la this_o be_v the_o perfect_a way_n to_o discern_v whether_o a_o speech_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v either_o to_o integrity_n of_o manner_n or_o verity_n of_o faith_n thou_o resolve_v thyself_o it_o be_v figurative_a phi._n that_o prescription_n be_v very_o sound_a but_o it_o further_v not_o your_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n theo._n the_o literal_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n be_v first_o impossible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n next_o blasphemous_a by_o the_o plain_a level_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o last_o barbarous_a by_o the_o very_a touch_n and_o instinct_n of_o man_n nature_n phi._n charge_v you_o christ_n with_o so_o many_o foul_a oversighte_n in_o speak_v the_o word_n theo._n the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v gracious_a and_o religious_a we_o know_v but_o where_o there_o may_v be_v bring_v a_o double_a construction_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a a_o literal_a or_o a_o sacramental_a the_o literal_a construction_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v to_o deface_v the_o other_o be_v we_o say_v reprove_v as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n by_o those_o three_o bar_n which_o we_o propose_v phi._n you_o propose_v much_o but_o you_o prove_v little_a theo._n i_o shall_v prove_v even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v if_o i_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v shall_v not_o want_v proof_n the_o first_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v help_v i_o to_o prove_v your_o law_n say_v blasphemy_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossible_a quod_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n why_o strive_v you_o then_o for_o that_o which_o yourselves_o grant_v be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a why_o forsake_v you_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o be_v possible_a what_o great_a vanity_n can_v you_o show_v than_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o see_v can_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v bread_n the_o second_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o if_o bread_n in_o proper_a and_o precise_a speech_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v also_o the_o feed_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o no_o question_n if_o bread_n be_v christ_n then_o be_v bread_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o how_o well_o your_o stomach_n can_v digest_v we_o know_v not_o in_o truth_n our_o heart_n tremble_v to_o hear_v a_o earthly_a dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n by_o your_o literal_a &_o carnal_a devotion_n advance_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o grace_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o bread_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n these_o monstrous_a impiety_n you_o can_v not_o avoid_v three_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v more_o injurious_a and_o odious_a to_o christian_n mildness_n &_o manner_n piety_n than_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v you_o be_v will_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o i_o trust_v have_v present_o band_v yourselves_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o have_v stagger_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o seek_v for_o some_o far_a and_o other_o meaning_n you_o be_v now_o will_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o precept_n far_o more_o heinous_a &_o horrible_a in_fw-la christian_n behaviour_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n as_o austen_n affirm_v 9_o it_o appear_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o to_o kill_v it_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o again_o the_o capernite_n 14._o be_v more_o excusable_a that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v in_o deed_n horrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o blessing_n not_o as_o a_o curse_a 22._o they_o think_v say_v cyrill_a christ_n have_v invite_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o drink_v blood_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o the_o very_a ear_n why_o then_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v heinous_a &_o forget_v that_o the_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v religious_a except_o it_o be_v figurative_a uery_o s._n austen_n conclude_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o this_o only_a reason_n they_o if_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o vile_a or_o ill_a fact_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o facinus_fw-la velflagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a &_o sinful_a act_n figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n &_o sweet_o &_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n if_o then_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o actual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n with_o our_o lip_n be_v wicked_a and_o heinous_a why_o press_v you_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n against_o truth_n against_o faith_n against_o nature_n neither_o possibility_n nor_o christianity_n nor_o common_a honesty_n suffer_v your_o exposition_n to_o be_v good_a &_o s._n
my_o way_n phi._n all_o these_o father_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o thereto_o add_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o you_o may_v be_v go_v you_o have_v your_o errand_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v you_o theo._n you_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o have_v you_o no_o better_a skill_n to_o dispatch_v man_n of_o their_o life_n than_o you_o have_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o ouâ—_n authority_n many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v now_o live_v that_o you_o have_v slay_v philan._n you_o will_v run_v to_o by-quarrel_n but_o i_o must_v hold_v you_o to_o the_o stake_n theo._n in_o deed_n that_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a answer_n that_o you_o give_v us._n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n proper_a next_o if_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n similitude_n representation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sign_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o precise_a speech_n improper_o and_o figurative_o proper_a and_o though_o the_o sign_n may_v happy_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o you_o affirm_v wtout_fw-fr all_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v proper_o take_v nor_o the_o letter_z urge_v against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o quicken_v the_o inward_a man_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o mistake_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o s._n augustine_n show_v 5._o in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la siguratam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figurate_a dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ullamor_n animae_fw-la congruentius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v beware_v be_v this_o soul._n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o that_o belong_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o when_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o be_v that_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v literal_o take_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v affirm_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a figurative_a and_o mystical_a by_o way_n of_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n not_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a sâ—und_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o marry_o now_o your_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a be_v utter_o false_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o if_o your_o wit_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o holy_a day_n you_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n invisible_a the_o sign_n be_v earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o sign_n corruptible_a the_o thing_n immortal_a the_o sign_n corporal_a the_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o by_o plain_a arythmetike_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v austen_n to_o approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n sacramento_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o sacrament_n be_v 22._o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n of_o truth_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signify_v a_o other_o 35._o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 23._o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o no_o identity_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v if_o therefore_o 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v what_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o rush_v into_o any_o brake_n with_o danger_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n once_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v phi._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o answer_n in_o store_n theo._n if_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o your_o store_n be_v little_a worth_n phi._n supper_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o the_o capernite_v stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n you_o may_v keep_v this_o still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o tertullian_n austen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theodorete_n prosper_n bede_n bertram_n druthmarus_n and_o your_o own_o law_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n only_o that_o place_n of_o he_o mention_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o how_o close_o you_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o theo._n why_o do_v not_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v after_o perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n phi._n do_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o first_o ordain_v to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o i_o that_o where_o this_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o figure_n represent_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n represent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_o propose_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ghostly_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n there_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n at_o his_o table_n to_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v nourish_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o john_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
mystery_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o set_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n on_o work_n to_o eat_v he_o as_o the_o capernite_n think_v they_o shall_v when_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n phi._n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v see_v and_o taste_v man_n flesh_n which_o be_v horrible_a theo._n eat_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o see_v or_o taste_v but_o in_o cham_v and_o swallow_v &_o since_o you_o therein_o consent_v with_o the_o capernite_n though_o you_o can_v allege_v twenty_o diversity_n between_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v &_o you_o yet_o both_o be_v corporal_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o johnâ—_n â—_z for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v intend_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n not_o to_o their_o throat_n or_o entrail_n and_o therefore_o well_o in_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v your_o sense_n you_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o capernite_n but_o in_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n you_o join_v with_o the_o capernite_v against_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n have_v we_o think_v you_o ancient_a no_o father_n with_o we_o as_o well_o for_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o for_o the_o it_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_a i_o call_v it_o not_o because_o we_o see_v it_o or_o taste_v it_o as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o right_n and_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o our_o body_n theo._n you_o may_v abuse_v some_o father_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o they_o either_o of_o your_o literal_a understanding_n christ_n speech_n or_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n â—lesh_n phi._n have_v we_o not_o calendar_n s._n damascen_n s._n epiphanius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o other_o earnest_o press_v the_o literal_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n against_o your_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o very_a mouth_n s._n austen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n s._n cyril_n tertullian_n &_o other_o be_v resolute_a who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o capernites_n by_o this_o way_n the_o simple_a learn_v what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o will_v outface_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n theo._n he_o that_o will_v be_v good_a at_o outface_v let_v he_o study_v your_o testament_n and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o truth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o outface_v phi._n never_o father_n you_o say_v avouch_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n theo._n do_v i_o say_v no_o ancient_a father_n of_o which_o number_n i_o do_v not_o account_v these_o late_a grecian_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v contradict_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v long_o before_o they_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o seeâ—_n no_o such_o thing_n prove_v by_o they_o phi._n 14._o the_o proof_n be_v easy_a s._n damascene_fw-la rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n immediate_o add_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n s._n epiphanius_n likewise_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o he_o say_v not_o take_v eat_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n and_o theophilact_v matth._n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n correspondent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o euthymius_n 64._o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v manifest_a place_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o impudency_n that_o you_o affirm_v no_o father_n ever_o urge_v the_o literal_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o for_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sit_fw-la our_o mouth_n have_v get_v no_o small_a honour_n receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v suck_v not_o only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o s._n leo_n mensis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o tertullian_n carnis_fw-la our_o flesh_n do_v feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n cyril_n johanâ—_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v recover_v to_o immortality_n by_o touch_n taste_n and_o food_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o itself_o you_o ask_v for_o father_n here_o they_o be_v both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o ancient_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o capernite_n and_o to_o refel_v your_o foolish_a vaunt_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v now_o they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o place_n before_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o ignorance_n so_o you_o repent_v your_o rashness_n theo._n yea_o sir_n i_o have_v see_v they_o and_z â—â—_o may_v be_v weigh_v they_o better_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o your_o magnificence_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v from_o impudency_n phil._n i_o will_v burn_v my_o clothes_n to_o my_o shirt_n if_o ever_o you_o answer_v they_o theo._n but_o save_v your_o skin_n from_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o spare_v not_o other_o man_n blood_n nor_o bone_n phi._n we_o do_v use_v you_o but_o as_o heretic_n shall_v be_v use_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n what_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o your_o own_o medlee_n phi._n you_o will_v fly_v the_o field_n rather_o than_o your_o life_n but_o i_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o it_o theo._n you_o run_v so_o fast_o from_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n that_o you_o may_v soon_o overgo_a we_o if_o we_o will_v fly_v but_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n damascene_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi and_o euthymius_n press_v the_o letter_n of_o christes_fw-fr speech_n not_o to_o derive_v thence_o your_o carnal_a and_o guttural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n letter_n nor_o to_o control_v that_o which_o tertullian_n austen_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o man_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o teach_v long_o before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_a token_n and_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n virtue_n euthymius_n christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v propose_v but_o to_o the_o virtue_n against_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n do_v only_a figure_n not_o offer_v signify_v not_o exhibit_v grace_n the_o letter_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o mystical_a elemenet_n against_o we_o which_o hold_v the_o visible_a sign_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v creature_n in_o signification_n mystery_n in_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o name_n they_o bearâ—_n this_o illation_n conclude_v nothing_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n theophilact_v add_v this_o word_n only_a mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n johannis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o a_o only_o figure_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o lord_n very_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n effect_n but_o be_v my_o flesh_n their_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o see_v
after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v thereby_o baptism_n be_v say_v we_o he_o bury_v say_v paul_n with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n hâ—_n say_v not_o we_o signify_v that_o his_o burial_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o we_o 〈…〉_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n itself_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n be_v conclude_v 12._o as_o you_o hear_v 〈…〉_o lâ—â—d_v doubt_v not_o not_o to_o say_v this_o my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n what_o manuel_n then_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n use_v often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v understand_v since_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_v write_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n remain_v to_o call_v the_o gift_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o which_o observation_n have_v miserable_o snare_v and_o hamper_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n every_o where_o refer_v and_o force_v that_o to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a sign_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o thing_n that_o you_o stick_v at_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o say_v remain_v and_o abide_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o or_o else_o to_o be_v turn_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n &_o man_n under_o the_o whiteness_n roundness_n &_o such_o like_a show_n &_o appearance_n of_o bread_n substance_n leave_v only_o to_o content_v the_o sight_n and_o palate_n lest_o the_o raw_a flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v displease_v your_o eye_n or_o offend_v your_o taste_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v not_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n perish_v or_o cease_v after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a for_o this_o assertion_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v creature_n well_o know_v not_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o after_o consecration_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o heart_n can_v imagine_v or_o tongue_n express_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v if_o i_o â—aye_v not_o the_o truth_n gelasius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o antiquity_n reverence_v of_o we_o for_o his_o place_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o you_o write_v thus_o against_o eutiche_n eutichen_n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n &_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v theodoret_n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o after_o sanctification_n depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n &_o form_n ambrose_n 3._o thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n &_o â—awest_v the_o sacrament_n thereon_o &_o wondere_a at_o the_o very_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a &_o know_a creature_n ireneus_fw-la 32._o christ_n counsel_v or_o willing_a his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n take_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o give_v thanks_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 34._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v he_o and_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o make_v in_o purity_n to_o the_o creator_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o thanks_n give_v origen_n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n matth._n and_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n that_o do_v profit_v the_o receiver_n but_o the_o word_n rehearse_v over_o it_o epiphanius_n anchoraâ—o_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n our_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o proportional_a nor_o like_a to_o his_o image_n in_o flesh_n nor_o his_o invisible_a deity_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n &_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sense_n but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v whole_o sense_n whole_o sensitive_a cyprian_a domini_fw-la since_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o with_o these_o word_n &_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v that_o he_o do_v this_o substantial_a bread_n &_o cup_n sanctify_v with_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v both_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o cleanse_v our_o iniquity_n chrysostom_n after_o consecration_n monach._n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o repute_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v austen_n infant_n these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v speciem_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la have_v a_o corporal_a shape_n or_o kind_a that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n 5._o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o mistake_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o &_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o corporal_a creature_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n that_o be_v eternal_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o christ_n command_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n choose_v for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o table_n lest_o if_o it_o resemble_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v bertram_z sanguine_a the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n which_o they_o be_v before_o can_v you_o look_v for_o plain_a or_o direct_a witness_n do_v they_o not_o all_o join_v together_o in_o one_o profession_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n be_v know_v corporal_a and_o senseless_a creature_n abide_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o former_a yea_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n remain_v be_v not_o these_o word_n significant_a and_o pregnant_a direct_o confute_v your_o real_a enclose_v and_o corporal_a eaâ—ing_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v their_o power_n and_o operation_n for_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o change_v the_o sign_n can_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o except_o â—â—e_z virtue_n power_n and_o â—ffect_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o and_o unite_v with_o they_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o du_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v undoubted_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o all_o but_o enjoy_v only_o by_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n cleanse_v the_o inward_a man_n from_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n which_o christ_n abhor_v cyprian_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n write_v thus_o chrismâ—â—_n to_o the_o element_n once_o sanctify_v not_o now_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v effect_n but_o the_o divine_a virtue_n work_v in_o they_o more_o mighty_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o very_a efficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o special_a thus_o he_o say_v b_o there_o be_v give_v the_o food_n of_o immortality_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la etmens_n speciem_fw-la retain_v the_o kind_n or_o truth_n
of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n for_o your_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o by_o secret_a efficiency_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n this_o common_a bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o grow_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o by_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v succour_v and_o â—aught_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n &_o that_o we_o be_v unitâ—â—_n to_o christ_n noâ—_n so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n ambrose_n 1._o perhaps_o tâ—ou_o will_v say_v i_o â—ee_o the_o likeness_n i_o see_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n 4._o for_o as_o thou_o take_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v remain_v 1._o therefore_o for_o a_o similitude_n thou_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la ver_fw-la ae_z naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la but_o thou_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o grace_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n gelasius_n eâ—tichen_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o true_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o principal_a mystery_n hilarius_n 8._o these_o thing_n taste_v &_o take_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o we_o this_o be_v 127._o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o table_n to_o quicken_v the_o receiver_n leo_n quibus_fw-la in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o be_v give_v this_o be_v take_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o us._n chrysostom_n mâ—â—â—h_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a dug_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o suck_v thence_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26._o austen_n the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n manducat_fw-la every_o man_n receive_v his_o part_n whereby_o grace_n itself_o be_v call_v part_n and_o where_o 77._o the_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o capernites_n 27._o think_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v whole_a when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascendingâ—_n where_o he_o be_v before_o sure_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n that_o way_n which_o you_o imagine_v sure_o then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a euthymius_n they_o he_o do_v change_v these_o thing_n unspeakable_o into_o his_o very_a body_n that_o quicken_v and_o into_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o bothâ—_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o wherefore_o theodoretes_n word_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v christ_n do_v honour_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o cast_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o mystical_a element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o earthly_a matter_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o be_v before_o change_v in_o virtue_n power_n and_o work_v whereby_o we_o see_v they_o bear_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n tooth_n which_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n feel_v with_o hand_n and_o druse_v with_o tooth_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o rest_v in_o our_o bowel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v aâ—â—er_v consecration_n be_v euâ—ry_o where_o call_v by_o thâ—m_n the_o lord_n body_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thâ—_n other_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enter_v the_o mouth_n or_o abide_v the_o tooth_n or_o pass_v down_o the_o throat_n or_o loâ—geth_v in_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v a_o position_n whole_o repugnant_a both_o to_o father_n and_o scripture_n belly_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n can_v not_o defile_v he_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n nothing_o can_v enter_v â—oth_v the_o hâ—aâ—t_n &_o the_o bâ—lly_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrisâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 6._o the_o belly_n say_v paul_n be_v for_o meat_n &_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o the_o body_n of_o chrâ—st_n gâ—d_v wâ—ll_n not_o destroy_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n if_o not_o for_o the_o â—â—lliâ—_n than_o not_o for_o the_o mouth_n 15._o because_o every_o thing_n that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o â—raught_n but_o so_o base_o to_o thâ—nk_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o christ_n be_v apparent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n eâ—go_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o fill_v our_o belly_n nor_o enter_v ouâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n 7._o for_o nothing_o that_o enter_v the_o mouth_n can_v either_o defile_v or_o sanctify_v meatâ—s_v 8._o say_v paul_n whiâ—h_o pass_n by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o â—od_n neither_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sanctificationâ—_n conâ—â—â—_n of_o mâ—ats_n and_o drink_v 17._o but_o christ_n 13._o with_o his_o blood_n do_v sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flâ—sh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n say_v â—e_z remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la neâ—ther_n his_o flesh_n nor_o â—â—s_o blood_n enter_v ouâ—_n mâ—utheâ—_n to_o be_v short_a 3_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o belly_n by_o local_a comprehension_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n his_o flâ—he_n see_v not_o â—ur_n body_n for_o a_o tiâ—e_n but_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o our_o mouth_n which_o bellevue_v not_o â—ut_v of_o our_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o consequent_o neither_o tooth_n to_o grind_v nor_o jaw_n to_o swallow_v but_o only_a â—aith_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o this_o be_v â—â—â—de_v if_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n loâ—n_n care_v not_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o â—eeâ—â—th_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o 9_o fill_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n esâ—aâ—is_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n not_o this_o bread_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o that_o uphold_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n cyprian_a doâ—â—_n as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o wheâ—_n not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o we_o break_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n cyril_n 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n which_o confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n sigma_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devour_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 33._o prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n we_o take_v but_o a_o morsel_n &_o our_o hart_n be_v replenish_v therefore_o not_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o which_o be_v beleve_v do_v feed_v 25._o why_o provide_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beâ—tran_n at_o
will_v conâ—uâ—e_v my_o selâ—e_n theo._n no_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o shadow_v the_o beam_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o bravery_n you_o do_v admit_v it_o though_o now_o you_o will_v to_o your_o owlelight_n again_o phi._n this_o be_v counsel_n to_o i_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v theo._n dâ—d_v you_o not_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a thâ—t_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o phi._n yea_o i_o do_v theo._n recaâ—t_v you_o that_o phi._n i_o do_v not_o theo._n then_o be_v the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o the_o reâ—l_n eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n return_v back_o without_o your_o conclusion_n for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o pass_v our_o throat_n the_o true_a flâ—sh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o but_o â—re_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o affection_n prepare_v the_o hart_n that_o christ_n may_v lodge_v there_o &_o devil_n there_o where_o he_o dâ—lightâ—th_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o that_o sitâ—eth_v in_o heauâ—n_n whither_o we_o must_v fly_v with_o the_o spiritual_a wing_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o so_o delude_v i_o the_o rule_n â—_o grant_v be_v veâ—y_o true_a but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o these_o speech_n muâ—t_v be_v so_o constâ—â—ed_v themselves_o in_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o this_o theo._n if_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v very_o true_a than_o your_o place_n can_v inâ—erre_v nothing_o â—or_a so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n receive_v a_o double_a construction_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n how_o can_v your_o conclusion_n stand_v goâ—d_v import_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o doubt_a and_o least_o prove_v but_o â—laâ—ly_o deny_v by_o the_o same_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n tutâ—e_v i_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v wiâ—h_v such_o iâ—stes_n you_o shall_v answer_v thâ—m_a place_n by_o place_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o theo._n you_o importune_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n which_o now_o wax_v short_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o yourself_o your_o egerne_n without_o truth_n will_v be_v your_o own_o discredit_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o more_o plain_o it_o will_v appear_v phi._n i_o have_v eye_n advantage_n in_o their_o word_n against_o your_o evasion_n â—18_n which_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v theo._n in_o augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n and_o tertullian_n you_o have_v utter_o none_o austen_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o sacred_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n of_o his_o bodieâ—_n shall_v enter_v the_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n that_o sâ—â—ue_v only_o to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v ouâ—_n fleshy_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o our_o mouth_n have_v get_v by_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n after_o consecration_n cor._n count_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n mâ—nach_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a both_o comfort_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v vouâ—saâ—ed_v to_o confirm_v and_o â—eale_v his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o with_o these_o element_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o fâ—â—sh_n to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o inve_v &_o strengthen_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o â—rueth_n as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o â—_z and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tertullian_n say_v our_o mâ—nach_n flâ—sh_n see_v on_o the_o bread_n which_o sea_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o â—ffâ—cts_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o god_n phi._n these_o be_v your_o correction_n oâ—_n their_o speech_n they_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n theo._n look_v better_o to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o have_v add_v no_o word_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o in_o other_o place_n have_v delâ—uered_v to_o declare_v their_o own_o both_o meaning_n and_o speak_v phi._n the_o rest_n do_v make_v for_o us._n theo._n cyril_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v faith_n and_o grace_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a food_n that_o our_o body_n touch_v taste_v and_o feed_v on_o creature_n like_o themselves_o may_v take_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n gregory_n compare_v the_o two_o passover_n the_o jew_n and_o we_o and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o they_o â—aith_n sit_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o our_o passeover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n phi._n we_o will_v none_o of_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o in_o body_n strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n theophil_n have_v the_o soul_n a_o mouth_n in_o strict_a and_o precise_a speech_n or_o have_v she_o lip_n to_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o so_o to_o think_v theo._n then_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a why_o not_o the_o other_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o urge_v be_v not_o literal_a why_o shall_v the_o letter_n be_v eracted_a in_o the_o hard_a and_o unlikely_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o allusion_n why_o eract_v you_o that_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o either_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v it_o enter_v the_o mouth_n and_o if_o those_o be_v gregory_n word_n which_o your_o ow_v law_n assign_v to_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n his_o exposition_n shake_v your_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o all_o the_o authority_n you_o can_v bring_v shall_v settle_v it_o pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la exponunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eorundem_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la some_z not_o amiss_o do_v expound_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o very_a efficience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v this_o construction_n with_o you_o &_o bring_v out_o of_o greg._n or_o leo_n what_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o tight_a of_o a_o bare_o corn_n phi._n s._n leo_n say_v 6._o you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v at_o the_o sacred_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la amen_o respondetur_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accipitur_fw-la disputatur_fw-la for_o examine_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o the_o thing_n that_o themselves_o receive_v o_o noble_a lion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o europe_n will_v never_o encounter_v theo._n you_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n but_o the_o spite_n be_v your_o ear_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o beast_n of_o that_o metal_n you_o foolish_o
pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o right_a course_n of_o his_o reason_n you_o will_v suppress_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o your_o vaunt_n for_o very_a shame_n phi._n he_o that_o will_v trust_v your_o say_n shall_v have_v many_o false_a fire_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o will_v credit_v your_o do_n shall_v feel_v many_o quick_a flame_n when_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n you_o be_v better_o at_o quip_v than_o at_o answer_v theo._n you_o be_v loath_a we_o shall_v encroach_v on_o your_o common_a but_o return_v to_o leo._n can_v you_o tell_v against_o who_o he_o write_v phi._n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v they_o man_n without_o name_n or_o name_n without_o man_n phi._n mock_v not_o they_o be_v do_v your_o ancestor_n theo._n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n do_v you_o but_o in_o sadness_n who_o do_v leo_n traduce_v in_o that_o sermon_n phil._n marry_o eutiche_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n theoph._n you_o say_v well_o for_o leo_n name_v he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o sermon_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n he_o reason_v philand_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o theoph._n what_o be_v his_o error_n phi._n he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n i_o gather_v it_o by_o those_o that_o refute_v he_o theo._n by_o they_o you_o shall_v learn_v his_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o philan._n what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n eutiche_n affirm_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n &_o immensity_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o he_o write_v theodorete_a gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n here_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o phi._n that_o argument_n clean_o confound_v your_o sacramentarie_a sect._n theo._n you_o or_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o confound_v eutich_n for_o this_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n convert_v into_o his_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n but_o only_o in_o grace_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divine_a either_o in_o substance_n circumscription_n or_o form_n but_o only_o endue_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n phi._n this_o be_v no_o catholic_a reason_n but_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o heretical_a poison_n theo._n they_o which_o first_o frame_v and_o urge_v this_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v they_o heretic_n phi._n no_o father_n ever_o use_v it_o theo._n if_o they_o do_v must_v not_o they_o be_v doub_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o first_o proposer_n of_o that_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o you_o for_o affirm_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o you_o reject_v both_o their_o assumption_n &_o conclusion_n against_o eutiche_n as_o stark_o false_a and_o who_o ancetour_n then_o be_v eutiche_n but_o you_o phi._n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n look_v you_o offspring_n of_o eutiche_n whether_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a point_n and_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v thus_o gelasius_n frame_v his_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n &_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n 2._o to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o a_o say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o when_o theodoret_n have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n by_o lay_v this_o foundation_n oportet_fw-la archetypum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n the_o original_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n the_o heretic_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o good_a time_n that_o you_o do_v mention_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n change_v the_o mayor_n be_v good_a &_o such_o as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v both_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v after_o consecration_n so_o be_v christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o assumption_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v infallible_a for_o eutiches_n error_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o father_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o eutiches_n error_n have_v be_v inâ—olâ—ble_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mayor_n that_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o famous_a truth_n and_o on_o a_o minor_a that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v the_o undoubted_a say_v of_o the_o church_n mary_n the_o minor_a in_o deed_n be_v apparent_o false_a though_o you_o now_o defend_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o plain_a denial_n of_o that_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n theodoret_n infer_v the_o contrary_n eutâ—ches_n that_o because_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o believe_v and_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o shape_n nor_o circumscription_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a nature_n be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o â—ame_n substance_n quantity_n and_o form_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v up_o withal_o and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n themselves_o thou_o be_v catch_v say_v theodoret_n to_o the_o heretic_n with_o the_o same_o net_n that_o thou_o lay_v for_o other_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remanie_fw-fr in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n between_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o body_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o figure_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o his_o former_a substance_n lay_v all_o your_o head_n together_o aâ—d_o grant_v the_o mayor_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n of_o eutiche_n without_o the_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o theodoret_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o belief_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o ourselves_o heretic_n if_o you_o can_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o in_o no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o great_a and_o chieâ—esâ—_n sacrament_n on_o which_o you_o have_v wicked_o found_v your_o adoration_n oblation_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o barbarous_a prayer_n without_o
the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o father_n whither_o we_o will_v but_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o be_v warn_v we_o to_o avoid_v phi._n if_o you_o will_v never_o use_v that_o rule_n but_o in_o that_o case_n you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v marry_o your_o pretence_n be_v very_o fair_a when_o your_o perfourmance_n be_v far_o unlike_a theo._n do_v you_o lack_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o tread_v awry_o phi._n trust_v to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o the._n we_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v our_o deal_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o you_o may_v not_o â—â—sprâ—â—â—_n but_o god_n may_v nor_o dislike_n phi._n thâ—s_n shâ—â—â—ng_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o father_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v like_v theo._n a_o low_a saiâ—e_n be_v â—â—â—er_o â—or_a your_o smâ—ll_a bottâ—m_n 〈…〉_o you_o gather_v so_o much_o wind_n and_o weather_n that_o yoâ—_n can_v never_o gâ—t_v â—o_o shoâ—re_v phi._n â—ou_fw-mi speak_v parable_n theo._n â—_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—nâ—erprete_v the_o â—â—niâ—y_a oâ—_n your_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n your_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o you_o can_v not_o soâ—eâ—ly_o discuss_v and_o 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d phi._n who_o can_v â—e_v â—aâ—ent_v and_o see_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d plâ—y_o â—â—â—ered_v theo._n 〈…〉_o to_o tâ—ke_a wâ—â—g_n whâ—â—soeuâ—r_v you_o be_v to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d phi._n â—s_n 〈…〉_o the._n you_o must_v tâ—l_v we_o what_o before_o we_o can_v redress_v it_o phi._n i_o allege_v sixâ—_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o chrâ—sâ—_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o with_o our_o moutheâ—_n you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o trenâ—hmore_n &_o tell_v we_o they_o spaâ—_n of_o the_o sign_n caâ—led_v by_o tâ—ose_a name_n after_o consecration_n not_o of_o â—he_n thing_n theâ—selues_n theo._n be_v this_o such_o wrong_n phi._n i_o promise_v you_o it_o better_o move_v i_o to_o the_o very_a hart_n to_o see_v you_o so_o delude_v they_o theo._n i_o blame_v you_o not_o you_o think_v you_o have_v some_o great_a hold_n in_o the_o father_n for_o your_o corporalâ—_n eat_v of_o christ_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o i_o remember_v you_o will_v burn_v all_o to_o your_o shirt_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o now_o the_o wâ—ight_n of_o they_o be_v see_v they_o be_v but_o grâ—sse_a mystakinge_n if_o not_o pervertinge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o you_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o other_o pedigree_n your_o real_a coveâ—ing_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o corporal_a eat_v he_o with_o your_o tooth_n have_v no_o deduction_n from_o â—he_n ancient_a father_n phi._n if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o gloze_v they_o as_o you_o do_v theophil_n how_o often_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gloze_n and_o not_o i_o philand_n the_o rule_n be_v they_o but_o why_o do_v you_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o place_n theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o contradict_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o pointâ—_n phil._n contradict_v why_o tâ—eophil_n the_o self_n same_o father_n avouch_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n be_v not_o bite_v with_o tooth_n fill_v not_o the_o belly_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o piety_n to_o eat_v he_o with_o tooth_n we_o must_v not_o prepare_v tooth_n jaw_n or_o belly_n for_o he_o your_o own_o â—awe_n say_v he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o west_n church_n for_o 800._o year_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o take_v of_o we_o not_o chammed_a with_o tooth_n not_o swallow_v with_o jaw_n not_o close_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o bellue_n our_o saviour_n himself_o decide_v that_o nothing_o can_v enter_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o chrâ—st_n enter_v the_o heart_n and_o feed_v the_o soul_n he_o câ—n_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v this_o apparent_a negative_a not_o withstand_v when_o they_o sometime_o treaâ—ing_v of_o other_o mâ—tters_n happen_v to_o say_v our_o mouth_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v oâ—_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v we_o interpret_v these_o say_n of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n whâ—ch_v they_o deny_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o in_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o speech_n amongst_o all_o divine_n after_o consecration_n be_v call_v by_o thâ—se_a name_n and_o none_o other_o &_o leave_v their_o own_o direction_n which_o they_o give_v we_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o heinous_a assertion_n as_o themselves_o agâ—ise_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v and_o the_o speech_n not_o mollify_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a exposition_n phi._n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v or_o consist_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a assertion_n in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o not_o real_o mix_v with_o our_o flesh_n much_o less_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n as_o that_o speech_n import_v theo._n but_o yet_o the_o father_n that_o affirm_v the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nourish_a be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o eat_v body_n so_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o nourish_v phi._n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v not_o our_o body_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n theo._n then_o must_v our_o soul_n eat_v it_o &_o not_o our_o body_n phi._n our_o body_n eat_v it_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o it_o theo._n eat_v digest_v and_o nourish_v be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a action_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o three_o be_v either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v the_o soul_n must_v eat_v &_o digest_v that_o which_o be_v eat_v if_o the_o body_n eat_v the_o body_n must_v digest_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o food_n phi._n will_v other_o you_o have_v our_o body_n nourish_v &_o substantial_o increase_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n theop._n the_o father_n i_o say_v avouch_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o then_o you_o can_v expound_v the_o one_o why_o do_v you_o pervert_v the_o other_o phi._n what_o do_v they_o avouch_v theophil_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n philand_n prove_v that_o by_o your_o leave_n i_o think_v you_o use_v multiplication_n with_o the_o father_n theop._n then_o when_o i_o produce_v they_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o division_n philand_n let_v i_o hear_v they_o theophil_n you_o shall_v justinus_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n sanctify_v of_o which_o our_o blood_n &_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o conversion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o take_v our_o flesh_n on_o he_o ireneus_fw-la 34._o quomodo_fw-la dâ—cunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la devenire_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipere_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la cortore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la alitur_fw-la how_o say_v they_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n since_o it_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o 5._o fit_a eucharistia_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la angetur_fw-la &_o coâ—sistâ—t_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la there_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la quomodo_n negart_n carnem_fw-la capâ—cem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la â—â—tritur_fw-la how_o do_v they_o deny_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n since_o it_o be_v corporiety_n nourish_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o so_o chrysostome_n phi._n repeat_v no_o more_o if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o that_o which_o come_v after_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v will_v not_o prevail_v theo._n how_o think_v you_o must_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o natural_a &_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o the_o sign_n bear_v those_o name_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sanctify_v philand_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o figne_n theop._n and_o be_v it_o not_o open_a madness_n to_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v real_o true_a of_o
the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n those_o be_v philand_n it_o be_v theophil_n why_o then_o since_o corporal_a eat_n serve_v only_o for_o corporal_a nourish_a be_v and_o have_v a_o continual_a and_o natural_a coherence_n with_o it_o do_v you_o confess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o late_a and_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o action_n why_o do_v you_o not_o expound_v they_o both_o alike_o philand_n to_o say_v the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o quantity_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v a_o horrible_a heresy_n theophil_n and_o so_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o â—awes_n &_o lâ—â—th_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o very_a pathway_n &_o right_a introduction_n to_o that_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o as_o brutish_a and_o gross_a a_o erour_n as_o that_o be_v philand_n the_o father_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n theophil_n and_o so_o they_o affirm_v 1._o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n philand_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v theophil_n no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o philand_n how_o shall_v our_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o they_o theophil_n our_o resurrection_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n but_o of_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n with_o he_o as_o ireneus_fw-la tell_v we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n admonish_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n their_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n philand_n s._n chrysostom_n earnest_o enforce_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v it_o but_o even_o johannem_fw-la *_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n in_o deed_n he_o say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o avert_v both_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n you_o will_v perceive_v by_o that_o very_a sentence_n both_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o &_o other_o father_n speech_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o right_a intent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o those_o case_n his_o word_n be_v construction_n non_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittens_fw-la desiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manducari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la svi_fw-la omnes_fw-la impleri_fw-la christ_n suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a but_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v and_o our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o longing_n after_o he_o phi._n lord_n i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a word_n he_o suffer_v our_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n very_o plain_a they_o be_v but_o very_o false_a also_o unless_o you_o either_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o that_o name_n or_o else_o refer_v tooth_n and_o bite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o â—â—ward_a man_n aâ—_n well_o as_o you_o do_v the_o eye_n &_o hand_n wherewith_o we_o see_v he_o &_o touch_v he_o phi._n look_v what_o a_o â—â—â—sion_n you_o have_v since_o get_v theo._n nay_o look_v what_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o say_v you_o be_v since_o fall_v to_o phi._n do_v not_o this_o father_n say_v we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n theo._n do_v he_o not_o also_o say_v we_o see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n &_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n phi._n that_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v jairus_n fide_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la side_n christus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v theoph._n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v refer_v to_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v mâ—ssaâ—â—_n comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o o_o holy_a bread_n o_o live_a bread_n o_o pure-bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n and_o cyprian_a calling_n it_o domini_fw-la the_o proper_a norishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o infinite_a other_o that_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o not_o your_o gutturall_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n phi._n teach_v be_v your_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n theop._n even_o we_o be_v and_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o be_v propose_v your_o schoolman_n run_v every_o man_n his_o way_n fight_v and_o scratch_v one_o a_o other_o â—ho_n shall_v fall_v fast_o and_o far_a from_o the_o truth_n philand_n blush_v you_o not_o to_o avouch_v two_o such_o monstrous_a lie_n theop._n a_o liar_n will_v easy_o suspect_v any_o man_n as_o know_v himself_o to_o delight_v in_o lie_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o lie_v with_o you_o be_v truth_n with_o we_o and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o knowlegde_v of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v manifest_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o you_o will_v blush_v at_o for_o very_a shame_n if_o you_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v against_o your_o prince_n origen_n comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n this_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o word_n that_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o drink_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n that_o moisten_v and_o pass_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v it_o thou_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n 9_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o learn_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n mat._n he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o our_o soul_n eat_v be_v nourish_v with_o and_o the_o drink_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n athanasius_n verbum_fw-la how_o few_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o therefore_o do_v be_v warn_v they_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o think_v on_o his_o body_n and_o they_o thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v celestial_a meat_n from_o above_o and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o delyver_v to_o death_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soul_n spiritual_o distribute_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o preservative_n to_o raise_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n cyprian_a writing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o same_o end_n with_o the_o which_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v maintain_v with_o his_o proper_a nourishment_n what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n work_v everlasting_o with_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o which_o bodily_a meat_n do_v for_o a_o time_n and_o until_o a_o season_n ambrose_n approach_v to_o the_o sacred_a communion_n which_o you_o entitle_v a_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o mass_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o mystery_n thou_o lord_n say_v with_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a mouth_n the_o bread_n
which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o most_o delightful_a bread_n heal_v thou_o the_o taste_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o love_n let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o and_o with_o thy_o present_a release_n let_v the_o bowel_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v replenish_v angel_n eat_v thou_o with_o full_a mouth_n let_v man_n that_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n eat_v thou_o as_o his_o weakness_n will_v suffer_v he_o that_o he_o faint_v not_o in_o the_o way_n have_v this_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n holy_a bread_n live_v bread_n beautiful_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filth_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n heal_v and_o sanctify_v i_o within_o and_o without_o no_o man_n earnest_a in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n austen_n 103._o this_o visible_a bread_n confirm_v the_o stomach_n confirm_v the_o belly_n there_o be_v a_o other_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o hart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o hart_n there_o be_v a_o wine_n that_o do_v right_o cheer_v the_o hart_n &_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cheer_v the_o hart_n belly_n therefore_o understand_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o wine_n inward_o hunger_n inward_o thirst_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o bread_n be_v righteousness_n that_o wine_n be_v righteousness_n be_v truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v but_o branch_n johan._n to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v eat_v man_n be_v invisible_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v invisible_o regenerate_v he_o be_v inward_o in_o soul_n a_o babe_n inward_o in_o mind_n renew_v look_v in_o christ._n what_o part_n man_n be_v new_a bear_v in_o that_o part_n be_v he_o feed_v the_o unbelieved_a jew_n be_v far_o from_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n neither_o know_v they_o how_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o the_o jaw_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o this_o bread_n require_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n take_v heed_n brethren_n eat_v you_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n to_o the_o altar_n 10._o eat_v life_n and_o drink_v life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a ibidem_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v eat_v life_n be_v eat_v neither_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v we_o make_v piece_n of_o he_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n take_v his_o piece_n wherefore_o grace_n itself_o be_v term_v piece_n christ_n be_v eat_v by_o piece_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a in_o heaven_n he_o remain_v whole_a in_o thy_o heart_n 33._o provide_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v behold_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o receive_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n in_o take_v we_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v think_v we_o take_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o our_o heart_n be_v replenish_v macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sampler_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o body_n hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a this_o doctrine_n continue_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n bertram_n then_o live_v be_v witness_v sufficient_a domini_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o consider_v the_o outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o subject_n creature_n subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o corruption_n but_o if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v life_n perform_v immortality_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o ibidem_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o visible_a creature_n the_o mystery_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o mighty_a substance_n they_o feed_v &_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a ibidem_fw-la what_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o what_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o prophet_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v do_v that_o bread_n corporal_o taste_v or_o that_o wine_n sip_v show_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v whatsoever_o taste_n that_o have_v it_o be_v corporal_a and_o please_v the_o jaw_n he_o do_v therefore_o invite_v we_o to_o use_v the_o release_n of_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n &_o in_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n to_o dream_v of_o no_o corporal_a thing_n but_o to_o conceive_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la this_o meat_n confirm_v our_o heart_n and_o this_o drink_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o in_o this_o meat_n nothing_o in_o this_o drink_n must_v be_v corporal_o take_v but_o the_o whole_a spiritual_o consider_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o corporal_a meat_n or_o drink_v but_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la faith_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o spiritual_o feedee_v the_o soul_n and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n while_o we_o mark_v not_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n piece_n not_o that_o which_o be_v press_v with_o tooth_n not_o that_o which_o be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o take_v with_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n paschasius_fw-la come_v after_o bertram_n in_o age_n but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o truth_n 9_o the_o divine_a mystery_n our_o inward_a man_n receive_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o understanding_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 11._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a be_v full_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o angel_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o so_o by_o tooth_n what_o food_n the_o angel_n live_v by_o that_o also_o man_n live_v because_o in_o this_o that_o man_n receive_v all_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o we_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n 29._o all_o that_o we_o eat_v be_v spiritual_a 38._o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n which_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o christ_n do_v taste_v and_o release_v the_o whole_a spiritual_o 19_o otherwise_o but_o for_o faith_n and_o understanding_n what_o find_v they_o which_o taste_v these_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n 46._o the_o visible_a quantity_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v how_o much_o of_o the_o quantity_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n but_o how_o much_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n and_o love_n therefore_o my_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o mystery_n say_v open_v the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o mind_n cleanse_v thy_o conscience_n and_o receive_v thou_o not_o what_o a_o morsel_n contain_v but_o as_o much_o as_o thy_o faith_n apprehend_v fulbertus_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n tread_v the_o same_o path_n adeodatum_fw-la that_o which_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v now_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n
of_o christ_n operation_n inward_o taste_v therefore_o and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o meat_n be_v but_o learn_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o taste_n it_o have_v it_o bear_v the_o taste_n of_o angel_n food_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystical_a and_o pleasant_a release_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o may_v understande_v with_o thy_o inward_a affection_n hold_v ready_a the_o hold_v mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretch_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n taste_n i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n but_o loath_a the_o smatche_n of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n for_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n come_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a ivyce_n while_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o healthful_a eucharist_n christ_n flow_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o religious_a mind_n admit_v he_o into_o her_o chaste_a and_o innermost_a room_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o catholic_a father_n teach_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v not_o a_o corporal_a with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n as_o you_o do_v the_o place_n be_v many_o the_o word_n plain_a you_o can_v not_o shift_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v desperate_o take_v flesh_n for_o spirit_n body_n for_o soul_n cham_v for_o believe_v earth_n for_o heaven_n yea_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a creature_n for_o the_o live_n and_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a blindness_n but_o in_o excusable_a madness_n phi._n the_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o 6._o add_v to_o that_o a_o corporal_a because_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n this_o be_v your_o only_a refuge_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o help_v you_o for_o examine_v this_o answer_n a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n meat_n say_v christ_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v you_o do_v the_o like_a thus_o far_o we_o agree_v marry_o for_o what_o part_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o body_n this_o meat_n be_v provide_v in_o this_o we_o dissent_v you_o say_v for_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n before_o us._n this_o meat_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v ambrose_n johan._n it_o be_v no_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a meat_n so_o say_v augustine_n prepare_v not_o your_o jaw_n but_o your_o heart_n thence_o be_v this_o supper_n commend_v so_o say_v cyprian_a this_o be_v 9_o the_o proper_a nourishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v meat_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n but_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n assure_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n only_o 33._o next_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v substantial_o nourish_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a even_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o without_o nourish_a domini_fw-la &_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o care_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a why_o then_o strive_v you_o for_o a_o corporal_a eat_n where_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o defend_v any_o corporal_a nourish_a why_o distract_v you_o eat_v from_o nourish_a by_o refer_v they_o one_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o father_n always_o join_v &_o apply_v to_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o part_n of_o man_n many_o mother_n say_v chrysost._n deliver_v their_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o other_o norce_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v joan._n ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la thou_o see_v he_o thou_o touch_v he_o thou_o eat_v he_o add_v ibidem_fw-la ea_fw-la namque_fw-la re_fw-la nos_fw-la alimur_fw-la quam_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la tremunt_fw-la for_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n tremble_v when_o they_o behold_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o not_o only_a meat_n to_o eat_v 83._o but_o domini_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la alimoniam_fw-la norishment_n &_o food_n to_o keep_v the_o receiver_n in_o plight_n and_o good_a like_n so_o that_o that_o part_n of_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o it_o and_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o our_o body_n be_v real_o nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v you_o hold_v that_o our_o mouth_n do_v real_o eat_v he_o last_o with_o what_o one_o meat_n can_v you_o fit_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o which_o enter_v the_o body_n must_v be_v local_a and_o corporal_a verbum_fw-la that_o which_o feed_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a the_o soul_n have_v no_o local_a receipt_n nor_o corporal_a instrument_n for_o her_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o understanding_n soâ—l_n so_o that_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v material_a and_o local_a how_o can_v it_o feed_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v chammed_a with_o tooth_n or_o close_v in_o the_o streite_n of_o the_o stomach_n local_a not_o local_a corporal_a not_o corporal_a be_v plain_a contradiction_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n incident_a to_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n one_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o it_o can_v be_v though_o you_o will_v sweat_v out_o your_o heart_n with_o wrangle_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n 6._o the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v with_o us._n whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o by_o christ_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o lord_n him-self_n they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n run_v now_o to_o your_o distinction_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n when_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o the_o godly_a will_n soon_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n christ._n and_o so_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a to_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o external_a element_n of_o this_o mystery_n phi._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o place_n and_o proof_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o mouth_n and_o jaw_n beside_o your_o spiritual_a eat_n it_o with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o you_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v real_o present_a &_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a in_o this_o sort_n with_o refute_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o whereas_o the_o father_n confess_v both_o theo._n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o late_a devise_n &_o evasion_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o eat_v with_o capernites_n tooth_n or_o jesuit_n jaw_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n so_o call_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o mouth_n and_o throat_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n s._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n remain_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v indeed_o
ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la the_o lord_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o likewise_o remain_v let_v he_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v sacramento_n tènus_fw-la before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v solo_fw-la sacramento_n oppose_v against_o it_o revera_fw-la mamnducare_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o wicked_a christian_n do_v in_o deed_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n ibidem_fw-la they_o right_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o and_o of_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o that_o live_v wicked_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n phi._n not_o spiritual_o but_o sacramental_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v theo._n keep_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o error_n which_o now_o you_o be_v in_o figure_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_a eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a and_o visible_a press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v theo._n but_o so_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n he_o diligent_o distinguish_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interpret_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 5._o sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o signification_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacramentâ—_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 26._o it_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o assertion_n 8._o heretic_n say_v hierom_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o whosoever_o say_v ambrose_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n domini_fw-la none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a israelite_n receive_v the_o word_n say_v origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n the_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_o press_v with_o tooth_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a want_v both_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v can_v possible_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o come_v to_o his_o table_n never_o so_o often_o phi._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o also_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v local_o and_o substantial_o there_o enclose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o receive_v the_o one_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o receive_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o because_o neither_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n nor_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o where_o he_o abide_v not_o therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v phi._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 1._o we_o ask_v you_o now_o where_o and_o how_o if_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n the_o best_a handfast_a you_o have_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o few_o speech_n wrest_v and_o force_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a &_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o body_n which_o you_o urge_v thereby_o to_o settle_v your_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a on_o his_o table_n in_o truth_n table_n grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n if_o we_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o mouth_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o so_o the_o local_a and_o corporal_a hide_v of_o his_o humane_a substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o council_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o first_o nicen_n synod_n exhort_v we_o in_o those_o mystery_n or_o ibidem_fw-la on_o that_o sacred_a table_n by_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—ch_v if_o any_o do_v not_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o christian._n phi._n how_o say_v s._n chryso_v will_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n 61._o which_o invade_v even_o his_o own_o body_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o lip_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o to_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o phrase_n of_o speech_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o you_o commit_v these_o two_o gross_a oversighte_n you_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o insensible_a grace_n &_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o these_o false_a foundation_n you_o run_v along_o the_o father_n pervert_v every_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v as_o a_o mean_a divine_a may_v soon_o perceive_v phi._n these_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o father_n which_o we_o bring_v because_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n first_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o reprove_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o phi._n doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o phi._n what_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v phi._n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o the._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a &_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o â—each_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o we_o never_o
doubt_v but_o â—hrysmaâ—is_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v do_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o go_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o set_a a_o side_n your_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o christ_n cover_v with_o accidence_n &_o his_o flesh_n chammed_a between_o your_o tooth_n and_o say_v what_o you_o will_v either_o of_o his_o inviâ—â—ble_a presence_n by_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n offer_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o quicken_a and_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o join_v with_o you_o no_o word_n shall_v displease_v we_o that_o any_o way_n declare_v the_o truth_n or_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n your_o local_a compass_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o show_v and_o fantastical_a appearance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n your_o real_a grind_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o your_o jaw_n these_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_a these_o do_v the_o father_n refute_v as_o erroneous_a and_o in_o these_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v or_o what_o to_o hold_v phi._n be_v not_o we_o resolve_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o christ_n real_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o mouth_n theo._n how_o you_o be_v secret_o resolve_v i_o know_v not_o your_o judgement_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n phi._n we_o theo._n who_o say_v i_o but_o you_o phi._n howsover_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o retain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o school_n to_o dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v yet_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v we_o all_o together_o theo._n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o dog_n for_o bone_n imagination_n omit_v your_o contention_n what_o the_o pronowne_n h_o o_fw-fr c_o suppose_v what_o the_o verb_n e_o s_o tâ—ignifieth_v â—ignifieth_z when_o and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v whether_o by_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n what_o body_n succeed_v and_o whether_o with_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o extension_n of_o quantity_n or_o without_o what_o subject_a the_o accident_n have_v to_o hang_v on_o whether_o the_o air_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o sour_v and_o putrifi_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o so_o many_o contradiction_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n omit_v i_o say_v these_o with_o infinite_a other_o like_a contention_n the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o your_o mouth_n be_v you_o all_o agree_v about_o it_o philan._n we_o be_v theo._n your_o two_o seminary_n be_v perhaps_o because_o they_o harken_v rather_o for_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n tooth_n than_o for_o religion_n in_o the_o school_n but_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n be_v they_o in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n phi._n great_a and_o small_a consent_n together_o against_o you_o theo._n against_o truth_n they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fantastical_a error_n they_o do_v not_o the_o chief_a pillour_n of_o your_o church_n when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n as_o man_n forsake_v and_o forsake_v of_o truth_n your_o gloze_v be_v content_a if_o a_o man_n gape_v wide_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v his_o mouth_n but_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n that_o the_o tooth_n shall_v touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jaw_n begin_v to_o close_v he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o post_n towards_o heaven_n glossa_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o conjecture_n but_o certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v press_v with_o the_o tooth_n tam_fw-la cito_fw-la present_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v have_v christ_n canonis_fw-la present_a in_o the_o mouth_n chamme_v he_o that_o listen_v till_o his_o â—awes_n ache_v but_o he_o be_v as_o straight_o lace_v against_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o glozer_n be_v against_o the_o tooth_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v thither_o build_v himself_o on_o these_o word_n of_o hugo_n christ_n be_v far_o corporal_o present_a in_o visu_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sapore_fw-la while_o we_o see_v or_o taste_v the_o sacrament_n far_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v affect_v so_o long_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o remoove_v but_o when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o form_n then_o must_v we_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a because_o christ_n pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n neither_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o gloze_v say_v nor_o to_o the_o stomach_n as_o the_o rest_n affirm_v but_o to_o the_o hart_n and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o mind_n than_o descend_v to_o the_o stomach_n other_o be_v who_o stirâ—e_v bonaventure_n more_o incline_v will_v no_o way_n but_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o well_o in_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n maâ—y_v thence_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o wag_v neither_o upward_a nor_o downward_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o durand_n and_o hugo_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o hart_n he_o repli_v that_o hold_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o meâ—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la utrum_fw-la sic_fw-la vadâ—t_fw-la in_o ventrâ—m_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la opinionum_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o whether_o he_o so_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o belliâ—_n this_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n what_o to_o hold_v be_v haâ—d_a to_o judge_v yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o aut_fw-la ibidâ—m_fw-la mus_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la traijceret_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o cloacam_fw-la descenderet_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o &_o sidiceremus_fw-la haeretici_fw-la &_o infideles_fw-la deriderent_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o irriderent_fw-la and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v that_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v jest_v at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v this_o notwithstanding_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n in_o spiâ—e_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n â—entereth_v on_o it_o 45._o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n say_v he_o shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o sacrament_n some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straight_a way_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o â—avour_n of_o thomas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr oâ—bellis_fw-la with_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o thomist_n neither_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o mean_v in_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v the_o same_o yea_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o shrink_v from_o this_o loathsome_a position_n 13._o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o recein_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o faculty_n of_o divine_n in_o paris_n with_o full_a consent_n give_v he_o this_o check_n here_o the_o master_n be_v refuse_v and_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v win_v without_o he_o in_o step_v antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o recompense_v his_o late_a come_n with_o his_o lewd_a writing_n first_o he_o tell_v how_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la dress_v the_o glâ—ze_n for_o say_v tooth_n that_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v press_v with_o our_o tooth_n quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la haereticum_fw-la which_o
the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o to_o this_o day_n this_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o you_o infringe_v of_o violate_v you_o join_v hand_n with_o eutyches_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a creed_n and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o impugn_v if_o you_o defend_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n word_n philand_n we_o say_v not_o every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n but_o their_o word_n be_v every_o where_n understand_v vnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o philand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theophil_n that_o be_v your_o additament_n they_o say_v general_o one_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o phil._n to_o say_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o without_o any_o restraint_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o branch_n of_o eutyches_n error_n theophil_n and_o since_o they_o say_v so_o you_o must_v either_o understande_v it_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v right_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a without_o addition_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o enter_v the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o either_o of_o these_o way_n their_o word_n be_v very_a sound_n &_o your_o local_a presence_n no_o part_n of_o their_o speech_n phi._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v jesuit_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la he_o be_v even_o handle_v with_o all_o man_n finger_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o father_n very_o much_o wrong_n to_o wrest_v his_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speece_n to_o your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a surmise_n the_o very_a tenor_n of_o his_o word_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o your_o corporal_n and_o local_a touch_v with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v touch_n christ._n s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n non_fw-la corporali_fw-la tactu_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la fide_fw-la tangimus_fw-la we_o touch_v not_o christ_n with_o our_o finger_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o s._n austen_n 1._o ipsum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la contingere_fw-la we_o can_v handle_v christ_n with_o our_o finger_n sit_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n chrysostom_n word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o your_o corporal_a ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n phi._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n word_n find_v no_o word_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o that_o sense_n theo._n his_o speech_n be_v otherwise_o so_o false_a that_o none_o but_o jesuit_n will_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o be_v a_o plain_a admonition_n to_o the_o hearer_n what_o to_o conceive_v of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o anon_o evestigio_fw-la in_o caelos_fw-la transferris_fw-la anon_o carnis_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la abijâ—iens_fw-la nudo_fw-la animo_fw-la mente_fw-la pura_fw-la circumspicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v thou_o not_o present_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v all_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o flesh_n aside_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n look_v round_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o hyperbolical_a vehemency_n he_o go_v on_o amplify_a every_o point_n &_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v handle_v with_o all_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o conclude_v no_o corporal_a or_o local_a comprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_a but_o only_a that_o ibidem_fw-la grace_n flow_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v inflame_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o clean_a than_o silver_n purge_v and_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o chrysostome_n avouch_v even_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o that_o spiritual_a force_n and_o grace_n as_o gregory_n say_v may_v very_o well_o be_v construe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a not_o by_o local_a or_o corporal_a diffusion_n but_o by_o mystical_a operation_n and_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o not_o to_o â—ill_v their_o mouth_n but_o to_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n believe_v and_o to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n phi._n may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v though_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o theo._n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v his_o since_o he_o have_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n capable_a of_o such_o contrariety_n as_o you_o imagine_v phi._n be_v not_o christ_n omnipotent_a theo._n almighty_a he_o be_v in_o work_v his_o will_n not_o in_o change_v his_o nature_n phi._n will_v you_o limit_v his_o might_n theo._n the_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o might_n but_o agreeable_a to_o his_o truth_n which_o you_o may_v not_o subvert_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n at_o your_o pleasure_n tertullian_n say_v very_o well_o heretic_n if_o in_o our_o own_o presumption_n we_o abrupt_o use_v this_o reasoâ—_n nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n we_o may_v feign_v what_o we_o listen_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o we_o must_v search_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o no._n for_o this_o respect_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a unto_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n can_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n theo._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v in_o his_o essential_a propriety_n will_n which_o assertion_n the_o church_n yet_o always_o reject_v as_o heretical_a why_o stand_v you_o so_o much_o on_o this_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v when_o you_o plain_o perceive_v by_o your_o creed_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v shall_v his_o power_n overthwarte_o his_o will_n or_o his_o arm_n disappoint_v his_o mouth_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o no_o this_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v do_v his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o will_n know_v against_o that_o if_o you_o stand_v and_o oppose_v his_o power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n assure_v yourselves_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o your_o obstinacy_n for_o urge_v his_o power_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n against_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v faith_n phi._n it_o be_v you_o that_o neither_o believe_v his_o will_n nor_o agnise_v his_o power_n we_o build_v ourselves_o on_o both_o theo._n his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o gather_v his_o will_n you_o â—rame_v and_o invert_v to_o your_o own_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o will_v reduce_v you_o from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o speech_n by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n you_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o delude_v his_o truth_n and_o overflorish_n a_o lewd_a heresy_n with_o a_o show_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o power_n of_o god_n for_o any_o untruth_n theo._n if_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v truth_n you_o urge_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n phi._n go_v we_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n theo._n confess_v you_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n phi._n we_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o alteration_n philand_n what_o else_o theophil_n this_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o hâ—th_v nature_n in_o christ_n now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v their_o several_a and_o different_a propriety_n without_o
earthly_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o rather_o to_o mark_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o base_a condition_n and_o natural_a digestion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n will_v s._n chrysostom_n have_v we_o think_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v consume_v unless_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v consume_v theo._n his_o direct_v our_o cogitation_n for_o religion_n and_o reverence_n rather_o to_o the_o inward_a force_n than_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v instruction_n much_o less_o the_o substance_n alone_o whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o draw_v the_o receiver_n from_o that_o which_o their_o eye_n behold_v to_o that_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o believe_v to_o the_o secreter_n and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o abolish_n the_o one_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v without_o line_n or_o letter_n betwixt_o eucharist_n wherefore_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n by_o the_o seraphim_n tongue_n which_o esay_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n can_v this_o be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n other_o that_o in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o a_o seraphim_n his_o hand_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n except_o you_o be_v past_o your_o five_o wit_n you_o will_v say_v no_o yet_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n persuade_v the_o communicant_n so_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o if_o the_o latter_a word_n infer_v no_o such_o change_n why_o shall_v the_o former_a if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n why_o be_v you_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o first_o utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n chrysostom_n intent_n be_v no_o more_o to_o transsubstantiate_v the_o bread_n than_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o vehement_a amplification_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o fiery_a coal_n as_o esay_n do_v in_o his_o vision_n from_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a seraphim_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v he_o kendle_n they_o what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v base_o mind_v and_o affect_v towards_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o belly_n with_o other_o meat_n but_o to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o god_n ibidem_fw-la as_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n &_o they_o make_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n therefore_o force_v no_o real_a mutation_n in_o the_o thing_n receive_v word_n but_o lead_v the_o receiver_n from_o think_v on_o the_o weak_a creature_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o religious_a consideration_n not_o with_o any_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n phi._n s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n find_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o theophilact_v jesuit_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v flesh_n theo._n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v late_a writer_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi or_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o your_o fellow_n not_o without_o great_a suspicion_n as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o speech_n itself_o do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tertul._n marcionem_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o water_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o nor_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o very_a body_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n pedago_fw-la this_o be_v my_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n cyprian_a 3._o we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n knead_v together_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n origen_n matth._n the_o lord_n bread_n according_a to_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o draught_n austen_n bread_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v expound_v this_o the_o lord_n commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o the_o first_o be_v knead_v of_o many_o corn_n into_o one_o lump_n the_o other_o be_v press_v of_o many_o cluster_n into_o one_o liquor_n that_o than_o which_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n can_v tell_v you_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 14._o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n christ_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hesychius_n he_o mean_v 12._o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o phrase_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n savore_v of_o late_a age_n and_o writer_n and_o cross_v that_o course_n of_o speech_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n observe_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o mind_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o rest_n theophilact_v bread_n express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o other_o word_n say_v 14._o speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la seruat_fw-la in_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la transelementat_fw-la christ_n keep_v the_o shape_n or_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n cyrill_n open_v his_o own_o say_v more_o at_o large_a 3._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n bread_n in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n serve_v for_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o word_n for_o the_o soul_n think_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o although_o sense_n tell_v thou_o this_o that_o be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o neither_o judge_v they_o by_o taste_n but_o rather_o by_o faith_n assure_v thyself_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o this_o assertion_n we_o grant_v be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o this_o intent_n have_v he_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o bread_n mean_v no_o common_a no_o bare_a bread_n in_o which_o assertion_n other_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o justinus_n 2._o we_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o common_a &_o usual_a bread_n or_o accustom_a drink_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n which_o take_v flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n ireneus_fw-la
depart_v because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o repeat_v the_o sanctification_n he_o say_v take_v &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n beck_n command_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o deep_a water_n the_o wide_a earth_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sudden_a of_o nothing_o so_o with_o like_a force_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sacrament_n when_o his_o power_n command_v the_o effect_n follow_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o if_o either_o truth_n or_o authority_n can_v content_v you_o the._n either_o shall_v content_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o either_o phi._n here_o you_o find_v both_o theo._n who_o write_v this_o sermon_n which_o you_o cite_v esteem_v phi._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la theo._n when_o live_v he_o phi._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v theo._n reason_n we_o know_v his_o age_n before_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n phi._n his_o age_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n i_o think_v both_o of_o one_o antiquity_n for_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 900._o year_n and_o upward_o phi._n how_o you_o be_v deceive_v s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o emeseno_fw-la write_v short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n somewhat_o before_o his_o time_n theo._n and_o that_o make_v your_o fellow_n put_v his_o name_n to_o certain_a latin_a homily_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n but_o when_o he_o live_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v phi._n yes_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o die_v under_o constantius_n more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o theo._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la then_o write_v and_o then_o die_v but_o who_o write_v these_o latin_a homily_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o name_n phi._n himself_o theo._n what_o countryman_n be_v he_o frenchman_n phi._n i_o think_v a_o frenchman_n theo._n so_o canisius_n both_o your_o colleague_n and_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o huge_a chaos_n or_o catechism_n say_v marry_o when_o he_o live_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o therefore_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n place_v he_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n hierom_n with_o a_o perchance_o 500_o lest_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n his_o word_n be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la gallus_n when_o cvius_fw-la habentur_fw-la homiliae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fortè_fw-la tempore_fw-la claruit_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la of_o france_n who_o homily_n we_o have_v extant_a perhaps_o live_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v 500_o year_n after_o christ._n phi._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the._n but_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o for_o he_o die_v under_o constantâ—us_n who_o reign_n and_o life_n end_v 343._o after_o christ._n phi._n the_o elder_a he_o be_v the_o better_a his_o credit_n for_o this_o question_n theo._n but_o the_o worst_a be_v syria_n that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n &_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o to_o assign_v he_o latin_a homily_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o frenchman_n be_v a_o very_a gross_a corruption_n and_o such_o as_o child_n will_v deride_v phi._n may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n theo._n you_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o france_n there_o can_v be_v none_o phi._n why_o not_o theo._n because_o emesenus_n do_v signify_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n where_o this_o eusebius_n live_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v be_v bury_v at_o antioch_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n phi._n but_o this_o be_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la which_v gratian_n allege_v theo._n woâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o word_n by_o five_o hundred_o that_o gratian_n have_v alter_v for_o eusebius_n emesenus_n saint_n hieroms_n certificate_n be_v very_o good_a for_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la the_o first_o record_n that_o we_o find_v be_v in_o gratian_n where_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n period_n casure_n member_n and_o agnomination_n you_o may_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o latinist_n &_o as_o canisius_n add_v a_o frenchman_n now_o in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v &_o in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v we_o require_v some_o proof_n before_o we_o can_v or_o will_v admit_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o which_o you_o have_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n emissenus_fw-la must_v be_v a_o derivative_n from_o some_o place_n show_v any_o such_o place_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o likelihood_n though_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o writer_n philand_n what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o theophil_n then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v soon_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d treachery_n your_o monk_n &_o friar_n seek_v to_o colour_v their_o feign_a holiness_n &_o late_o spring_v faith_n with_o the_o reverend_a title_n of_o ancient_a father_n prâ—fered_v the_o name_n of_o austen_n ambrose_n hieron_n cyprian_n isidore_n &_o other_o before_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o dâ—â—_n feâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o find_v in_o s._n hierom_n eusebius_n emesenus_n to_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n give_v he_o a_o new_a livery_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o ascribe_v certain_a latin_a homily_n such_o as_o they_o have_v unto_o he_o who_o themselves_n or_o gratian_n that_o first_o light_v on_o this_o old_a new_a writer_n corrupt_o call_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o because_o the_o forgery_n do_v hardly_o hang_v together_o the_o right_a eusebius_n be_v a_o grecian_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n canisius_n the_o general_a attorney_n for_o your_o religion_n have_v devise_v twoe_o more_o of_o that_o name_n one_o a_o frenchman_n that_o perchance_o he_o say_v flourish_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o a_o other_o that_o 500_o write_v after_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o expound_v the_o ghospel_n but_o when_o either_o of_o they_o live_v or_o where_o they_o teach_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n beside_o your_o bare_a and_o vain_a supposal_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o trust_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o theo._n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o let_v every_o friar_n and_o forger_n book_n create_v new_a father_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o that_o copy_n out_o other_o man_n work_n to_o make_v false_a as_o true_a inscription_n and_o so_o have_v your_o monk_n play_v with_o every_o father_n that_o be_v ancient_a as_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v confess_v and_o in_o this_o be_v too_o apparent_a for_o how_o many_o man_n name_n think_v you_o do_v this_o homily_n bear_v which_o you_o allege_v not_o yet_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v theo._n then_o i_o can_v look_v in_o walden_n and_o in_o one_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o very_a sermon_n bear_v three_o man_n name_n phi._n be_v that_o possible_a theo._n the_o less_o possible_a the_o thing_n the_o more_o palpable_a your_o forge_n in_o the_o 67_o chapter_n 68_o his_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o isidore_n in_o his_o sermon_n begin_v with_o magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la that_o walden_n do_v not_o much_o impugn_v but_o very_o often_o so_o call_v he_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n remember_v himself_o he_o or_o some_o man_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o call_v that_o writer_n eusebius_n emisenus_n by_o gratian'ss_n authority_n marry_o with_o a_o single_a s_o where_o now_o a_o double_a be_v get_v both_o into_o the_o word_n and_o into_o gratian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n forget_v what_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v do_v he_o cit_v a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n under_o anselmus_fw-la name_n ratificat_fw-la eandem_fw-la comparationem_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la dicto_fw-la qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dicens_fw-la this_o comparison_n anselmus_fw-la do_v ratify_v in_o his_o sermon_n often_o speak_v of_o which_o begin_v magnitudo_fw-la caelestium_fw-la though_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a stagger_n and_o call_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o word_n isidore_n or_o rather_o eusebius_n phi._n let_v he_o be_v isidore_n or_o eusebius_n we_o religion_n care_v not_o whither_o theo._n since_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o chop_n name_v as_o you_o listen_v neither_o need_v we_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v the_o word_n before_o we_o know_v the_o author_n lest_o we_o reverence_v lewd_a and_o late_a
more_o can_v it_o work_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 4._o and_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v he_o forthwith_o add_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eraâ—_n vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteae_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratuâ—_n es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisti_fw-la vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la quam_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la omnis_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la novae_fw-la creatura_fw-la accipâ—_n ergo_fw-la quemadinodun_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturam_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutare_fw-la consueverit_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la quando_fw-la vult_fw-la instituta_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o when_o thou_o be_v baptize_v thou_o beganne_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v thou_o know_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n learn_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natureâ—_n â—_z keep_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o thereby_o declare_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v suffer_v no_o material_a substantial_a nor_o corporal_a change_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o fresh_a and_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o abolish_n their_o former_a nature_n or_o substance_n phi._n if_o these_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n conclude_v not_o for_o we_o certain_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v refel_v our_o assertion_n by_o they_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o i_o show_v the_o place_n which_o you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o have_v no_o such_o sequel_n as_o you_o surmise_n &_o so_o your_o transubstantiation_n be_v your_o late_a and_o private_a imagination_n without_o all_o antiquite_v phi._n call_v you_o that_o late_a or_o private_a which_o have_v be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o these_o crake_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n theo._n it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o crake_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n in_o that_o you_o say_v have_v all_o christendom_n for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n confess_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a &_o natural_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n it_o have_v theo._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o phi._n you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n theo._n how_o chance_v than_o you_o can_v not_o show_v one_o that_o for_o 800_o year_n make_v that_o confession_n phi._n we_o can_v theo._n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o phi._n yea_o we_o answer_n have_v do_v it_o s._n augustine_n tell_v you_o plain_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n and_o venerable_a bede_n say_v there_o be_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o these_o direct_a and_o fair_a proof_n theo._n fair_o forge_v they_o be_v but_o otherwise_o the_o writer_n themselves_o be_v never_o of_o that_o opinion_n phi._n i_o have_v prove_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n theo._n no_o bare_a nor_o common_a bread_n as_o our_o sense_n do_v judge_v but_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v though_o endue_v with_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o mighty_a grace_n phi._n the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v theo._n not_o by_o lose_v that_o it_o have_v but_o by_o annex_v that_o it_o have_v not_o phi._n it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ._n theo._n but_o by_o no_o materal_a nor_o corporal_a change_n of_o the_o former_a substance_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o delude_n of_o father_n the._n that_o be_v your_o abuse_n of_o they_o phi._n you_o recall_v their_o word_n to_o your_o like_n theo._n and_o you_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o meaning_n phi._n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o theo._n not_o you_o phi._n nor_o you_o theo._n let_v their_o own_o mouth_n be_v trust_v phi._n i_o be_o well_o content_v theo._n then_o be_v you_o condemn_v for_o where_o their_o word_n bear_v our_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o you_o word_n you_o urge_v a_o corporal_a and_o substantial_a change_n on_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o place_n which_o they_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o protestation_n theo._n be_v your_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o i_o must_v now_o make_v a_o new_a repetition_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v the._n and_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v i_o perform_v you_o may_v turn_v back_o &_o view_v the_o word_n 756._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o consecration_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o be_v cyprian_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v domini_fw-la corporalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la retinens_fw-la speciem_fw-la retain_v their_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n as_o also_o this_o substantial_a bread_n this_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a in_o any_o christian_a man_n judgement_n for_o we_o so_o to_o interpret_v the_o father_n word_n as_o we_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v phi._n have_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n will_v their_o after-commer_n think_v you_o year_n have_v so_o soon_o swerve_v from_o their_o faith_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o that_o very_a confession_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n dure_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n omit_v bertram_n that_o live_v 830._o after_o christ_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n walafridus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o time_n give_v flat_a evidence_n against_o your_o change_v of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v garetio_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultimam_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la christus_fw-la habuit_fw-la post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la eisdem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n last_o before_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o old_a passeover_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o do_v druthmarus_n report_v our_o saviour_n act_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o these_o word_n matth._n transferens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n spiritual_o and_o so_o paschasius_fw-la though_o you_o have_v here_o &_o there_o interlace_v that_o book_n to_o help_v yourselves_o and_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o rabanus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o paschasius_fw-la 28._o panis_n confirmat_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la letificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la jure_fw-la celebratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la salutis_fw-la bread_n confirm_v and_o wine_n cheer_v the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o that_o substance_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n worthy_o celebrate_v waleramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o medburg_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v the_o same_o doctrine_n though_o some_o italian_n than_o begin_v to_o fortify_v their_o new_a conceit_n of_o show_n without_o substance_n his_o word_n be_v 65._o materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la substantia_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la non_fw-la simpla_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la vel-humanae_a solius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o pontifice_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la divina_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la terrena_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la localiter_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la verbum_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o single_a christ._n as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n
himself_o be_v neither_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n only_o nor_o of_o a_o humane_a only_o there_o be_v then_o as_o well_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o heavenly_a substance_n there_o be_v also_o a_o earthly_a substanceâ—_n the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o they_o both_o be_v that_o which_o may_v corporal_o &_o local_o be_v see_v the_o heavenly_a in_o they_o both_o be_v the_o invisile_a word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n with_o god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o to_o the_o conquest_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n in_o their_o public_a homily_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v of_o good_a record_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o sermon_n then_o read_v on_o easter_n day_n throughout_o their_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v where_o among_o other_o these_o word_n be_v occurrent_a conquest_n the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o corruptible_a water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o can_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hallow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housell_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr &_o mutable_a creature_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n they_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n &_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n and_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housell_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n &_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v corporal_o and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housell_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul._n christ_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v phi._n what_o care_v we_o for_o your_o saxon_a record_n theo._n less_o care_n we_o for_o your_o romish_a &_o monckish_a record_n so_o late_o and_o gross_o forge_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v yet_o this_o to_o your_o inward_a grief_n you_o may_v now_o see_v &_o shall_v a_o other_o day_n to_o your_o utter_a confusion_n feel_v that_o your_o novelty_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n realm_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la &_o other_o italian_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n expound_v species_n and_o forma_fw-la panis_fw-la for_o the_o quality_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n without_o any_o subject_n or_o substance_n which_o once_o take_v place_n you_o fall_v amain_o both_o to_o sacrilegious_a sophism_n against_o truth_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o cease_v not_o till_o you_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o height_n in_o your_o late_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 1215_o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v your_o catholicism_n that_o you_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o which_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o to_o the_o which_o you_o will_v now_o reduce_v the_o simple_a with_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n pretend_v great_a gravity_n and_o admirable_a antiquity_n with_o bold_a face_n and_o eager_a speech_n though_o you_o be_v void_a of_o both_o if_o you_o be_v well_o examine_v phi._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o elder_a age_n in_o some_o doubt_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_o for_o we_o yet_o you_o confess_v these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v clear_a on_o our_o side_n theo._n the_o mitre_n and_o sceptre_n be_v you_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquiiie_n work_v as_o be_v foretell_v and_o infect_v the_o west_n church_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o turk_n oppress_v the_o east_n with_o rage_n &_o tyranny_n yet_o in_o every_o of_o these_o last_o &_o most_o corrupt_a age_n god_n raise_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o expense_n of_o their_o life_n to_o witness_v his_o truth_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o your_o holy_a father_n hang_v burn_v and_o otherwise_o murder_v for_o repine_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o who_o with_o honour_n and_o ease_n he_o can_v not_o allure_v at_o lest_o he_o may_v quail_v with_o terror_n and_o torment_n phi._n shall_v we_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a pope_n famous_a prelate_n mighty_a prince_n learned_a and_o religious_a monk_n and_o friar_n yea_o saint_n adherent_n and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o few_o condemn_v and_o infamous_a heretic_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o admirable_a before_o man_n may_v be_v odious_a &_o detestable_a before_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o man_n can_v deface_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a their_o state_n the_o great_a their_o fall_n if_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o high_a phi._n you_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n i_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a and_o temporal_a glory_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o conscience_n you_o have_v a_o wicked_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n to_o follow_v man_n against_o god_n be_v to_o magnify_v they_o afore_o god_n phi._n you_o condemn_v they_o for_o castawaies_a theo._n i_o be_o not_o their_o judge_n not_o he_o that_o make_v they_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o amidst_o the_o defect_n and_o danger_n of_o those_o day_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o some_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o safety_n for_o you_o to_o defend_v their_o open_a error_n and_o wilful_o to_o continue_v their_o wickedness_n phi._n be_v not_o our_o father_n religious_a and_o holy_a man_n theo._n justify_v not_o your_o father_n against_o god_n lest_o their_o mouth_n condemn_v you_o for_o a_o pernicious_a ofsprng_a god_n will_v be_v glorify_v when_o he_o judge_v say_v you_o and_o your_o fattherâ—_n what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n reproove_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o never_o show_v but_o for_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n submit_v yourselves_o rather_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v his_o undeserued_a and_o yet_o not_o unwoonted_a mercy_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o your_o father_n be_v before_o you_o but_o have_v yet_o time_n and_o warning_n to_o repent_v phi._n and_o be_v you_o such_o saint_n that_o you_o â—eede_v no_o repentance_n not_o theo._n we_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o we_o confess_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v righteous_a in_o revenge_v the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n by_o take_v his_o truth_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o may_v most_o just_o for_o our_o ungodliness_n &_o unthankfulnes_n have_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n save_v that_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v afresh_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n 24._o to_o make_v all_o man_n inexcusable_a that_o have_v either_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o cause_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o to_o beseech_v he_o that_o though_o we_o be_v light_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o charity_n wax_v cold_a jude._n and_o faith_n be_v scant_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n especial_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o
meaning_n be_v plain_a as_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o conclusion_n never_o catholic_a father_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o the_o sign_n bâ—aâ—e_o tâ—e_v nâ—mes_n of_o the_o thing_n themseluâ—â—_n â—hen_o the_o leâ—â—â—s_a authority_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o conclude_v thâ—t_v châ—â—st_o be_v eat_v wiâ—h_v our_o tooth_n we_o must_v ascend_v to_o heauâ—n_v before_o we_o eat_v christ_n which_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o can_v if_o the_o father_n of_o â—â—ne_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v wâ—th_a tooth_n as_o they_o do_v â—hen_o these_o place_n must_v be_v â—nderstood_v of_o â—he_n sign_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o thâ—â—gs_n themselves_o as_o many_o as_o theâ—e_n be_v â—â—â—es_n in_o the_o ball_n of_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_o â—18_n â—18_n 〈…〉_o 23._o &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o â—dimant_n cap._n 12._o 12._o 〈…〉_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n cor._n idâ—â—_n aâ—_n câ—sar_n mâ—nach_n mâ—nach_n mâ—nach_n idâ—â—_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_fw-la 4._o the_o jesuit_n hâ—ue_v no_o hold_n in_o these_o â—athers_n but_o only_o because_o they_o call_v they_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o sand_n with_o the_o sea_n sea_n cyriâ—l_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 14._o in_o iâ—h_n by_o cognato_fw-la tactic_a 〈…〉_o &_o ciâ—o_o cyâ—il_n mean_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o nâ—t_v of_o christ_n body_n body_n de_fw-fr censâ—â—râ—t_fw-fr â—ist_v §_o 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o â—â—ough_v in_o strict_a and_o 〈…〉_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v drink_v both_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n body_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o species_n in_a hom_n pascha_fw-la pascha_fw-la â—eo_fw-la de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o leoes_n word_n examine_v examine_v but_o eutiche_n against_o who_o leo_n speak_v imagine_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v neither_o shape_n quantity_n nor_o circumscription_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jesuite_n dream_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o leo_n refel_v eutiche_n he_o must_v also_o refel_v the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o body_n as_o eutiche_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n use_v the_o word_n substance_n when_o they_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o jesuite_n reject_v the_o mayor_n minor_fw-la &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o euâ—iches_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quarter_v master_n in_o his_o ship_n gelas._n contra_fw-la eutich_n if_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o sacrament_n likewise_o consist_v of_o two_o substance_n a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o earthly_a theod._n dialog_n 2._o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v transsubstantiate_v so_o must_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o change_v theodoret_n conclusion_n against_o eutâ—ches_n theod._n dial_n 2._o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n keep_v his_o former_a substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o that_o mystery_n both_o their_o seminary_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o condemn_v gelasâ—us_a and_o theodoret_n foâ—_n heretic_n or_o at_o least_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la therâ—_n must_v be_v two_o different_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o peâ—son_n of_o christ._n leoes_n word_n wâ—râ—_n intend_v against_o the_o eutichian_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o the_o selfsame_o pointeâ—_n of_o â—aith_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o original_n the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o help_v eutiches_n error_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o you_o spoil_v â—t_z of_o all_o natural_a shape_n quantity_n and_o circumscription_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v even_o such_o a_o body_n as_o eutiche_n do_v imagine_v leo_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o host_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o element_n receive_v with_o their_o moutheâ—_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o their_o former_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o please_v we_o but_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o subvert_v not_o their_o main_a doctrine_n by_o some_o of_o their_o phrase_n which_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n may_v be_v revoke_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n sense_n if_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o expound_v the_o father_n i_o marvel_v what_o be_v you_o be_v angry_a because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o serve_v your_o folly_n no_o better_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mistake_v they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v tell_v of_o thâ—ir_a error_n &_o they_o still_o deferâ—d_v it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 760._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o jesuitâ—s_n place_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o thâ—_n sign_n call_v by_o â—he_n name_n of_o chrâ—sts_n body_n and_o blood_n â—r_o elâ—e_v there_o be_v a_o manife_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n weâ—e_n we_o not_o wise_o occupy_v to_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n eat_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o nourish_v if_o then_o christ_n flesh_n do_v enter_v our_o mouth_n it_o must_v nourish_v our_o body_n body_n we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v the_o one_o why_o do_v you_o pervert_v they_o in_o the_o other_o other_o iust._n apol._n 2._o 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o 34._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o 5._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la so_o cyprian_n say_v panis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguine_v mutatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vitam_fw-la &_o increâ—entum_fw-la corporiety_n a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o far_o young_a scholar_n than_o the_o jesuite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o resurrection_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o tooth_n for_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v â—ise_v to_o eternal_a life_n council_n nicen._n 1._o 1._o hom._n 45._o in_o johannem_fw-la johannem_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 45._o in_o johan._n as_o christ_n be_v see_v &_o touch_v so_o be_v he_o eat_v and_o digest_v both_o these_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v our_o mouth_n and_o increase_v the_o substance_n oâ—_n our_o flesh_n have_v oâ—e_n and_o the_o selfsame_o construction_n ambros._n in_o 9_o lucae_n li._n 6._o §_o &_o 〈◊〉_d vir_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la jairus_n jairus_n idem_fw-la in_o precatiâ—_n praeparant_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssaâ—â—_n mâ—ssaâ—â—_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o eat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n hold_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o among_o themselves_o what_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n teach_v teach_v origen_n tract_n 35._o in_o 26._o mat._n mat._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la tract_n 35._o in_o 26._o mat._n mat._n athana_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbum_fw-la not_o corporal_o lodge_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o spiritual_o distribute_v to_o your_o soul_n soul_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la this_o nourishment_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o common_a to_o the_o body_n body_n ambros._n in_o oratio_fw-la praeparan_a ad_fw-la missam_fw-la 1._o how_o happen_v s._n ambrose_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o jaw_n in_o all_o this_o long_a prayer_n before_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n aug._n in_o psal_n 103._o 103._o not_o the_o stomach_n nor_o the_o belly_n belly_n idem_fw-la tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n johan._n the_o body_n be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ._n christ._n idem_fw-la in_o serm_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o saâ—guine_fw-la domini_fw-la ciâ—â—tur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la ca._n 10._o 10._o aâ—st_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o euang_n luc._n serm_n 33._o 33._o macar_n ho._n 27._o euseb._n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la corpus_fw-la not_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o body_n body_n what_o shall_v the_o mouth_n have_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v swallow_v the_o whole_a whole_a bertram_n de_fw-fr corpor_fw-la &_o sing_v domini_fw-la domini_fw-la not_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n subject_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v neither_o press_v with_o tooth_n nor_o break_a in_o piece_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la ca._n 9_o 9_o cap._n 11._o 11._o cap._n 12._o 12._o cap._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o angel_n eat_v flesh_n